Showing 4701-4800 of 10000
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362
Aishah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger performed Salat behind Abu Bakr, during the illness from which he died, and he was sitting."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ قَاعِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّى الإِمَامُ جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي مَرَضِهِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَصَلَّى إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَالنَّاسُ يَأْتَمُّونَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْتَمُّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ قَاعِدًا ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى خَلْفَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 214
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 362
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 409
Jabir narrated:
"We were with the Prophet (S) on a journey when it started to rain on us, so the Prophet (S) said: 'Whoever wishes, let him perform Salat in his place.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْبَصْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصَابَنَا مَطَرٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُصَلِّ فِي رَحْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَسَمُرَةَ وَأَبِي الْمَلِيحِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْقُعُودِ عَنِ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَالْجُمُعَةِ فِي الْمَطَرِ وَالطِّينِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ يَقُولُ رَوَى عَفَّانُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَلِيٍّ حَدِيثًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو زُرْعَةَ لَمْ نَرَ بِالْبَصْرَةِ أَحْفَظَ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ الثَّلاَثَةِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَابْنِ الشَّاذَكُونِيِّ وَعَمْرِو بْنِ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْمَلِيحِ اسْمُهُ عَامِرٌ وَيُقَالُ زَيْدُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 409
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 262
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 409
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411
Amr bin Uthman bin Ya'la bin Murrah narrated from his father, from his grand-father that :
They were with the Prophet (S) on a journey. They wound up in a narrow area when Salat became due. Then it began raining from the sky above them, and it was wet beneath them. So Allah's Messenger (S) called the Adhan while he was on his mount, and then the Iqamah, going forward on his mount. He let them in Salat by making gestures, making his prostrations lower than his bowing.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ بْنُ سَوَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الرَّمَّاحِ الْبَلْخِيُّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسِيرٍ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَى مَضِيقٍ وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَمُطِرُوا السَّمَاءُ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ وَالْبِلَّةُ مِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْهُمْ فَأَذَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ وَأَقَامَ - أَوْ أَقَامَ - فَتَقَدَّمَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً يَجْعَلُ السُّجُودَ أَخْفَضَ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ عُمَرُ بْنُ الرَّمَّاحِ الْبَلْخِيُّ لاَ يُعْرَفُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 264
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 411
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
: "Whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden from the burdens of the world, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens on the Day of Judgement. And whoever helps ease a difficulty in the world, Allah will grant him ease from a difficulty in the world and in the Hereafter. And whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) for him in the world and the Hereafter. And Allah is engaged in helping the worshipper as long as the worshipper is engaged in helping his brother."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقُرَشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ عَلَى مُسْلِمٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا سَتَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ وَاللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1930
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1462
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
That the Prophet (saws) said: "If a man says to another man: 'O you Jew' then beat him twenty times. If he says: 'O you effeminate' then beat him twenty times. And whoever has relations with someone that is a Mahram then kill him."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ يَا يَهُودِيُّ فَاضْرِبُوهُ عِشْرِينَ وَإِذَا قَالَ يَا مُخَنَّثُ فَاضْرِبُوهُ عِشْرِينَ وَمَنْ وَقَعَ عَلَى ذَاتِ مَحْرَمٍ فَاقْتُلُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالُوا مَنْ أَتَى ذَاتَ مَحْرَمٍ وَهُوَ يَعْلَمُ فَعَلَيْهِ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ مَنْ تَزَوَّجَ أُمَّهُ قُتِلَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ مَنْ وَقَعَ عَلَى ذَاتِ مَحْرَمٍ قُتِلَ ‏.‏ - وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ رَوَاهُ الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ وَقُرَّةُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ أَنَّ رَجُلاً تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةَ أَبِيهِ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1462
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1462
Sahih Muslim 2040 h

Anas b. Malik reported:

I visited Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أُسَامَةُ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ جِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَقَدْ عَصَّبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ - قَالَ أُسَامَةُ وَأَنَا أَشُكُّ - عَلَى حَجَرٍ فَقُلْتُ لِبَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ لِمَ عَصَّبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَطْنَهُ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ وَهُوَ زَوْجُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتَاهُ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَصَّبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ فَسَأَلْتُ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا مِنَ الْجُوعِ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى أُمِّي فَقَالَ هَلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ عِنْدِي كِسَرٌ مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَتَمَرَاتٌ فَإِنْ جَاءَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحْدَهُ أَشْبَعْنَاهُ وَإِنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ مَعَهُ قَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ سَائِرَ الْحَدِيثِ بِقِصَّتِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2040h
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5065
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2472

Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions:

Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَلِيطٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ كِنَانَةَ، بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ فِي مَغْزًى لَهُ فَأَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَفْقِدُونَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي أَفْقِدُ جُلَيْبِيبًا فَاطْلُبُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُلِبَ فِي الْقَتْلَى فَوَجَدُوهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ سَبْعَةٍ قَدْ قَتَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ فَأَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَتَلَ سَبْعَةً ثُمَّ قَتَلُوهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ هَذَا مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى سَاعِدَيْهِ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ سَاعِدَا النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحُفِرَ لَهُ وَوُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ غَسْلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2472
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 188
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6045
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2411

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Two persons, a Muslim and a Jew, quarreled. The Muslim said, "By Him Who gave Muhammad superiority over all the people! The Jew said, "By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the people!" At that the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on the face. The Jew went to the Prophet and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet sent for the Muslim and asked him about it. The Muslim informed him of the event. The Prophet said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be one of them, but I will. be the first to gain consciousness, and will see Moses standing and holding the side of the Throne (of Allah). I will not know whether (Moses) has also fallen unconscious and got up before me, or Allah has exempted him from that stroke."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ، فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ، فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَأَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِ، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمُسْلِمَ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، فَأَصْعَقُ مَعَهُمْ، فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ جَانِبَ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي، أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2411
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 594
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3505

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was the most beloved person to `Aisha excluding the Prophet and Abu Bakr, and he in his turn, was the most devoted to her, `Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah, but she used to spend it in charity. (`Abdullah) bin AzZubair said, " `Aisha should be stopped from doing so." (When `Aisha heard this), she said protestingly, "Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair." On that, Ibn Az-Zubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah's Apostle to intercede with her, but she refused (to talk to him). Az-Zuhriyun, the uncles of the Prophet, including `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin `Abd Yaghuth and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama said to him, "When we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave)." He did accordingly (and she accepted their intercession). He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for (not keeping) her vow. `Aisha manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said, "I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow, so that I might have done it easily."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَحَبَّ الْبَشَرِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ، وَكَانَ أَبَرَّ النَّاسِ بِهَا، وَكَانَتْ لاَ تُمْسِكُ شَيْئًا مِمَّا جَاءَهَا مِنْ رِزْقِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏إِلاَّ‏}‏ تَصَدَّقَتْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ عَلَى يَدَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَيُؤْخَذُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ عَلَىَّ نَذْرٌ إِنْ كَلَّمْتُهُ‏.‏ فَاسْتَشْفَعَ إِلَيْهَا بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، وَبِأَخْوَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاصَّةً فَامْتَنَعَتْ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الزُّهْرِيُّونَ أَخْوَالُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ يَغُوثَ وَالْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَّا فَاقْتَحِمِ الْحِجَابَ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَشْرِ رِقَابٍ، فَأَعْتَقَتْهُمْ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَزَلْ تُعْتِقُهُمْ حَتَّى بَلَغَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي جَعَلْتُ حِينَ حَلَفْتُ عَمَلاً أَعْمَلُهُ فَأَفْرُغَ مِنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3505
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 708
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3894

Narrated Aisha:

The Prophet engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, "Best wishes and Allah's Blessing and a good luck." Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah's Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ تَزَوَّجَنِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ خَزْرَجٍ، فَوُعِكْتُ فَتَمَرَّقَ شَعَرِي فَوَفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمِّي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبُ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ بِي فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى باب الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لأَنْهَجُ، حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقُلْنَ عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ‏.‏ فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضُحًى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 119
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4211

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Apostle to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,' Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah's Apostle married her. Hais (i.e. an 'Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet said to me, "I invite the people around you." So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Medina, and I saw the Prophet, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْغَفَّارِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، مَوْلَى الْمُطَّلِبِ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْحِصْنَ ذُكِرَ لَهُ جَمَالُ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ، وَقَدْ قُتِلَ زَوْجُهَا وَكَانَتْ عَرُوسًا، فَاصْطَفَاهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِنَفْسِهِ، فَخَرَجَ بِهَا، حَتَّى بَلَغْنَا سَدَّ الصَّهْبَاءِ حَلَّتْ، فَبَنَى بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ صَنَعَ حَيْسًا فِي نِطَعٍ صَغِيرٍ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ آذِنْ مَنْ حَوْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ وَلِيمَتَهُ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَوِّي لَهَا وَرَاءَهُ بِعَبَاءَةٍ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ عِنْدَ بَعِيرِهِ، فَيَضَعُ رُكْبَتَهُ، وَتَضَعُ صَفِيَّةُ رِجْلَهَا عَلَى رُكْبَتِهِ حَتَّى تَرْكَبَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4211
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 251
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 522
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4495

Narrated `Urwa:

I said to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, and I was at that time a young boy, "How do you interpret the Statement of Allah: "Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah." So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them." `Aisha said, "Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: "So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.' This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Mecca), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah's Apostle about it, whereupon Allah revealed:-- "Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them." (2.158)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَمَا أُرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَيْئًا أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَلاَّ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ كَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا، إِنَّمَا أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، كَانُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ، وَكَانَتْ مَنَاةُ حَذْوَ قُدَيْدٍ، وَكَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4495
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 22
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 503
Abu Mahdurah reported :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) himself taught me the call to prayer (adhan). He asked me to pronounce: Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great: I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is Messenger of Allah. Then repeat and raise your voice; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah ; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation; Allah is most great. Allah is most great; there is no god but Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، - يَعْنِي عَبْدَ الْعَزِيزِ - عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَحْذُورَةَ، قَالَ أَلْقَى عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ - مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ - قَالَ ثُمَّ ارْجِعْ فَمُدَّ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ حَىَّ عَلَى الْفَلاَحِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 503
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 503
Sunan Abi Dawud 3079
Abu Humaid Al Sa’idi said “I went to Tabuk on an expedition along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). When he reached Wadi Al Qura, he found a woman in her garden. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to his Companions “Assess (the quantity o fruits). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) assessed ten wasqs.” He said to the woman “Count the produce of it. We then came to Tabuk.” The monarch of Ailah presented a white mule as a gift to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He presented a cloak as a gift o him and wrote a document for his land at sea coast. When we came to Wadi Al Qura he said to the woman “How much is the produce of your garden?” She replied “Ten wasqs which the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had assessed.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “I am going quickly to Madeenah if any of you intend to go quickly with me , he should make haste.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى، عَنِ الْعَبَّاسِ السَّاعِدِيِّ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبُوكَ فَلَمَّا أَتَى وَادِيَ الْقُرَى إِذَا امْرَأَةٌ فِي حَدِيقَةٍ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اخْرُصُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ فَقَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ أَحْصِي مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا تَبُوكَ فَأَهْدَى مَلِكُ أَيْلَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَغْلَةً بَيْضَاءَ وَكَسَاهُ بُرْدَةً وَكَتَبَ لَهُ - يَعْنِي - بِبَحْرِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَتَيْنَا وَادِيَ الْقُرَى قَالَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ‏"‏ كَمْ كَانَ فِي حَدِيقَتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَشَرَةَ أَوْسُقٍ خَرْصَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي مُتَعَجِّلٌ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَمَنْ أَرَادَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ مَعِي فَلْيَتَعَجَّلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3079
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 152
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3073
Sahih Muslim 116

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (may peace be upon him): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ حَصِينٍ وَمَنَعَةٍ - قَالَ حِصْنٌ كَانَ لِدَوْسٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلَّذِي ذَخَرَ اللَّهُ لِلأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ فَرَآهُ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَرَآهُ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا صَنَعَ بِكَ رَبُّكَ فَقَالَ غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِي لَنْ نُصْلِحَ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3006

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).

They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.

The Prophet (saws) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?

He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.

They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ فَغَلَبَ عَلَى النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ وَأَلْجَأَهُمْ إِلَى قَصْرِهِمْ فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفْرَاءَ وَالْبَيْضَاءَ وَالْحَلْقَةَ وَلَهُمْ مَا حَمَلَتْ رِكَابُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمُوا وَلاَ يُغَيِّبُوا شَيْئًا فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ عَهْدَ فَغَيَّبُوا مَسْكًا لِحُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَقَدْ كَانَ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ خَيْبَرَ كَانَ احْتَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ حِينَ أُجْلِيَتِ النَّضِيرُ فِيهِ حُلِيُّهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَعْيَةَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ مَسْكُ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَذْهَبَتْهُ الْحُرُوبُ وَالنَّفَقَاتُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا الْمَسْكَ فَقَتَلَ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَسَبَى نِسَاءَهُمْ وَذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجْلِيَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ دَعْنَا نَعْمَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ وَلَنَا الشَّطْرُ مَا بَدَا لَكَ وَلَكُمُ الشَّطْرُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3006
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3000
Sunan Abi Dawud 3314

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out with my father to see the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). I fixed my eyes on him. My father came near him while he was riding his she-camel. He had a whip like the whip of scribes. I heard the bedouin and the people say: The whip, the whip. My father came near him and held his foot. She said: He admitted his Prophethood and stood and listened to him.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I have made a vow that if a son is born to me, I shall slaughter a number of sheep at the end of Buwanah in the dale of hill.

The narrator said: I do not know (for certain) that she said: Fifty (sheep).

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Does it contain any idol?

He said: No. Then he said: Fulfil your vow that you have taken for Allah. He then gathered them (i.e. the sheep) and began to slaughter them. A sheep ran away from them.

He searched for it saying: O Allah, fulfil my vow on my behalf. So he succeeded (in finding it) and slaughtered it.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أُبِدُّهُ بَصَرِي، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ مَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ، فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ فَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ إِنْ وُلِدَ لِي وَلَدٌ ذَكَرٌ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ عَلَى رَأْسِ بُوَانَةَ فِي عَقَبَةٍ مِنَ الثَّنَايَا عِدَّةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَمْسِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ بِهَا مِنَ الأَوْثَانِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَوْفِ بِمَا نَذَرْتَ بِهِ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَجَمَعَهَا فَجَعَلَ يَذْبَحُهَا فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهَا شَاةٌ فَطَلَبَهَا، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَوْفِ عَنِّي نَذْرِي ‏.‏ فَظَفِرَهَا فَذَبَحَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3314
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3308
Sunan Abi Dawud 4363

Narrated AbuBakr:

AbuBarzah said: I was with AbuBakr. He became angry at a man and uttered hot words. I said: Do you permit me, Caliph of the Messenger of Allah (saws), that I cut off his neck? These words of mine removed his anger; he stood and went in. He then sent for me and said: What did you say just now? I said: (I had said:) Permit me that I cut off his neck. He said: Would you do it if I ordered you? I said: Yes. He said: No, I swear by Allah, this is not allowed for any man after Muhammad (saws).

Abu Dawud said: This is Yazid's version. Ahmad bin Hanbal said: That is, Abu Bakr has no powers to slay a man except for three reasons which the Messenger of Allah (saws) had mentioned: disbelief after belief, fornication after marriage, or killing a man without (murdering) any man by him. The Prophet (saws) had powers to kill.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَنُصَيْرُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ تَأْذَنُ لِي يَا خَلِيفَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَضْرِبُ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ فَأَذْهَبَتْ كَلِمَتِي غَضَبَهُ فَقَامَ فَدَخَلَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ مَا الَّذِي قُلْتَ آنِفًا قُلْتُ ائْذَنْ لِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَكُنْتَ فَاعِلاً لَوْ أَمَرْتُكَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَتْ لِبَشَرٍ بَعْدَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا لَفْظُ يَزِيدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ أَىْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَقْتُلَ رَجُلاً إِلاَّ بِإِحْدَى الثَّلاَثِ الَّتِي قَالَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كُفْرٌ بَعْدَ إِيمَانٍ أَوْ زِنًا بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ أَوْ قَتْلُ نَفْسٍ بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ وَكَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقْتُلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4363
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4350
Sunan Abi Dawud 4898

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Ibn Awn said: I asked about the meaning of intisar (revenge) in the Qur'anic verse: "But indeed if any do help and defend themselves (intasara) after a wrong (done) to them, against them there is no cause of blame." Then Ali ibn Zayd ibn Jad'an told me on the authority of Umm Muhammad, the wife of his father.

Ibn Awn said: It was believed that she used to go to the Mother of the Faithful (i.e. Aisha). She said: The Mother of the Faithful said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) came upon me while Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, was with us. He began to do something with his hand. I signalled to him until I made him understand about her. So he stopped. Zaynab came on and began to abuse Aisha. She tried to prevent her but she did not stop.

So he (the Prophet) said to Aisha: Abuse her.

So she abused her and dominated her. Zaynab then went to Ali and said: Aisha abused you and did (such and such). Then Fatimah came (to the Prophet) and he said to her: She is the favourite of your father, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!

She then returned and said to them: I said to him such and such, and he said to me such and such. Then Ali came to the Prophet (saws) and spoke to him about that.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَسْأَلُ عَنْ الاِنْتِصَارِ، ‏{‏ وَلَمَنِ انْتَصَرَ بَعْدَ ظُلْمِهِ فَأُولَئِكَ مَا عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ ‏}‏ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ عَنْ أُمِّ مُحَمَّدٍ امْرَأَةِ أَبِيهِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَزَعَمُوا أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَتْ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَنَا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فَجَعَلَ يَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا بِيَدِهِ فَقُلْتُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى فَطَنْتُهُ لَهَا فَأَمْسَكَ وَأَقْبَلَتْ زَيْنَبُ تَقْحَمُ لِعَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها فَنَهَاهَا فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَنْتَهِيَ فَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ ‏"‏ سُبِّيهَا ‏"‏ فَسَبَّتْهَا فَغَلَبَتْهَا فَانْطَلَقَتْ زَيْنَبُ إِلَى عَلِيٍّ رضى الله عنه فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ عَائِشَةَ رضى الله عنها وَقَعَتْ بِكُمْ وَفَعَلَتْ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا حِبَّةُ أَبِيكِ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَتْ فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي قُلْتُ لَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَقَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رضى الله عنه إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4898
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 126
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4880
Mishkat al-Masabih 4049
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib said:
God’s Messenger went to perform an ‘umra in Dhul Qa'da, but the people of Mecca refused to let him enter Mecca till he had made an agreement with them to enter (i.e. in the following year) and stay three days. Then when on writing the document they wrote, "This is what Muhammad God’s Messenger has agreed,” the Meccans said, “We do not acknowledge it, for if we knew you were God’s Messenger we would not prevent you; but you are Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” He replied, "I am' both God's Messenger and Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah.” He then told ‘Ali b. Abu Talib to obliterate "Messenger of God”, and when he protested, "No, I swear by God, I will never obliterate it,” God's Messenger took it, and although he did not write well, he wrote, ‘‘this is what Muhammad b. ‘Abdallah has agreed. The only weapon with which he will enter Mecca will be a sword in the scabbard; if any of its people wishes to follow him he will not take him out; and if any of his companions wishes to stay in it he will not prevent him.” Then when he entered and the appointed period elapsed they went to 'Ali and told him to tell his friend to leave them for the appointed period had elapsed. So the Prophet went out. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَن الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ: اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَ يَعْنِي مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ يُقِيمُ بِهَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا: هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. قَالُوا: لَا نُقِرُّ بِهَا فَلَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا منعناك وَلَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: «أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ: " امْحُ: رَسُولَ اللَّهِ " قَالَ: لَا وَاللَّهِ لَا أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَيْسَ يُحْسِنُ يَكْتُبُ فَكَتَبَ: " هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ: لَا يُدْخِلُ مَكَّةَ بِالسِّلَاحِ إِلَّا السَّيْفَ فِي الْقِرَابِ وَأَنْ لَا يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتْبَعَهُ وَأَنْ لَا يَمْنَعَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَحَدًا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا " فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا وَمَضَى الْأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا فَقَالُوا: قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ: اخْرُجْ عَنَّا فَقَدْ مَضَى الْأَجَلُ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4049
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 259
Mishkat al-Masabih 5902
Anas said:
The people were afflicted by famine in the time of God's messenger, and while the Prophet was preaching on a Friday a nomadic Arab got up and said, "The animals are perishing and the children are hungry, so make supplication to God for us." He then raised his hands, and we could not see a speck of cloud in the sky, but I swear by Him in whose hand my soul is that he had not lowered his hand before the clouds were appearing like mountains and before he descended from his pulpit, I saw the rain coming down on his beard. We had rain that day, the next, the following day, and on till the next Friday. Then that nomadic Arab or someone else got up and said, "Messenger of God, the buildings are being broken down and the animals are being drowned, so make supplication to God for us." He then raised his hands and said, "O God, round about us, but not on us." Then he did not point to any region in the clouds without their breaking up, and Medina became like a gap[*]. The wadi had a channel flowing in it for a month, and no one came from any region without speaking of plenty. In a version he said, "O God, round about us, but not on us; O God, on the mounds and knolls, in the basins of the wadis and in the plantations." He said: Then it stopped and we went out walking in the sun. *Meaning that Madina, unlike surrounding districts, had no clouds immediately above it or that it was like a wide, round hollow with the clouds round its edges. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أنسٍ قَالَ أَصَابَت النَّاس سنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يخْطب فِي يَوْم جُمُعَة قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهَا حَتَّى ثَارَ السَّحَابُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْت الْمَطَر يتحادر على لحيته صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فمطرنا يَوْمنَا ذَلِك وَمن الْغَد وَبعد الْغَد وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى الْجُمُعَةِ الْأُخْرَى وَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ قَالَ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّحَابِ إِلَّا انْفَرَجَتْ وَصَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ مِثْلَ الْجَوْبَةِ وَسَالَ الْوَادِي قَنَاةُ شَهْرًا وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلَّا حَدَّثَ بِالْجَوْدِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الْآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ وَبُطُونِ الْأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ» . قَالَ: فَأَقْلَعَتْ وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشّمسِ مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5902
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 158
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 559
'A'isha reported that the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sent Fatima to the Prophet and she asked for permission to enter while the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was with 'A'isha, may Allah be pleased with her, who was wearing a wool dress. He gave her permission to enter and she came in. She said, "Your wives have sent me to ask you for justice regarding the daughter of Abu Quhafa (i.e. 'A'isha)." He said, "Daughter, do you love what I love?" "Yes," she replied. He said, "Then love this woman."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ‏:‏ أَرْسَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاطِمَةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فِي مِرْطِهَا، فَأَذِنَ لَهَا فَدَخَلَتْ، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَزْوَاجَكَ أَرْسَلْنَنِي يَسْأَلْنَكَ الْعَدْلَ فِي بِنْتِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَيْ بُنَيَّةُ، أَتُحِبِّينَ مَا أُحِبُّ‏؟‏ قَالَتْ‏:‏ بَلَى، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأَحِبِّي هَذِهِ، فَقَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ فَحَدَّثَتْهُمْ، فَقُلْنَ‏:‏ مَا أَغْنَيْتِ عَنَّا شَيْئًا فَارْجِعِي إِلَيْهِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ فِيهَا أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلْنَ زَيْنَبَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَاسْتَأْذَنَتْ، فَأَذِنَ لَهَا، فَقَالَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، وَوَقَعَتْ فِيَّ زَيْنَبُ تَسُبُّنِي، فَطَفِقْتُ أَنْظُرُ‏:‏ هَلْ يَأْذَنُ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمْ أَزَلْ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَنْتَصِرَ، فَوَقَعْتُ بِزَيْنَبَ، فَلَمْ أَنْشَبْ أَنْ أَثْخَنْتُهَا غَلَبَةً، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 559
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 559
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
It is related that 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar went with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, with a group to visit Ibn Sayyad. They found him playing with some children in the hills of Banu Maghala. Ibn Sayyad, who was approaching puberty, did not notice them until the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, patted him with his hand and then said to him, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' Ibn Sayyad looked at him and said, 'I testify that you are the Messenger of the unlettered.' Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet, 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He refuted it and said, 'I have believed in Allah and His Messengers.' Then he said to him, 'What dreams do you have?' Ibn Sayyad replied, 'Both truthful people and liars come to me.' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'You are in a state of confusion.' Then the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to him, 'I am concealing something from you.' Ibn Sayyad said, 'It is just smoke.' He said, 'Shame on you! You will not go too far.' 'Umar said, 'Messenger of Allah, let me cut his head off?' The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'If it is him (i.e. the Dajjal), you will not be able to get the better of him. If it is not him, there is no point in killing him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ، قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ فَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَرَصَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ مَاذَا تَرَى‏؟‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏:‏ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنِّي خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَمْ تَعْدُ قَدْرَكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنْ يَكُ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 958
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 958
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 43
Muḥammad bin Isḥāq said:
“Yazīd bin Ziyād narrated to me, from Muḥammad bin Ka‘b Al-Quraẓiyy who said: ‘When they gathered together (at his house to lay siege to it and murder him), and amongst them was Abū Jahl bin Hishām, he said when they were at his door: ‘Muḥammad claims that if you follow him regarding his matter that you will be the kings of the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths and you will be granted gardens like the gardens of Jordan. And if you don’t, amongst you will be those who are slaughtered (referring to those who insisted on attacking Islam and the Muslims), and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths, and a fire will be placed for you in which you will be burnt.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘And the Messenger came out to them and took a handful of dirt and then said, ‘I do say that, and you are one of them (those who would be killed and enter the fire).’ Allah veiled their sight so they were unable to see him, and he began to sprinkle that dirt on their heads while reciting the verses from Yāsīn: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran, (3) you [Muḥammad] are truly one of the messengers sent (4) on a straight path” until (he reached) “blocking their vision: they cannot see.” By the time he finished reciting those verses there was no one except that he had put dirt on his head. Then he left in the direction he wanted to go…” Reference: Ibn Mundhir and Ibn Abi Hatim in Ad-Durr 5/258; al-Bayhaqi in Ad-Dala'il 2/470.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بنُ إسْحَاقَ : حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ قَالَ : لَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ ، وَفِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، فَقَالَ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَابِهِ : إنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكُمْ إنْ تَابَعْتُمُوهُ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ ، كُنْتُمْ مُلُوكَ الْعَرَبِ وَالْعَجَمِ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، فَجُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ جِنَانٌ كَجِنَانِ الْأُرْدُنِّ ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا كَانَ لَهُ فِيكُمْ ذَبْحٌ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، ثُمَّ جُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ نَارٌ تُحْرَقُونَ فِيهَا . قَالَ : وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فِي يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ، أَنْتَ أَحَدُهُمْ . وَأَخَذَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ عَنْهُ ، فَلَا يَرَوْنَهُ ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْثُرُ ذَلِكَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَهُوَ يَتْلُو هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ يس: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢) إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ (٣) عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ (٤)" إلَى قَوْلِهِ : "فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ" حَتَّى فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إلَّا وَقَدْ وَضَعَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تُرَابًا ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إلَى حَيْثُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. …
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الْقَعْقَاعِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ وَعْلَةَ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ بَيْعِ الْخَمْرِ، فَقَالَ : كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَدِيقٌ مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ أَوْ مِنْ دَوْسٍ ، فَلَقِيَهُ بِمَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ بِرَاوِيَةٍ مِنْ خَمْرٍ يُهْدِيهَا لَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " يَا فُلَانُ، أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَدْ حَرَّمَهَا؟ " قَالَ : فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى غُلَامِهِ، فَقَالَ : اذْهَبْ فَبِعْهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " بِمَاذَا أَمَرْتَهُ يَا فُلَانُ؟ " قَالَ : أَمَرْتُهُ بِبَيْعِهَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّالَّذِي حَرَّمَ شُرْبَهَا، حَرَّمَ بَيْعَهَا ". فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَأُكْفِئَتْ فِي الْبَطْحَاءِ
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2038
أَخْبَرَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ الْخِرِّيتِ ، عَنْ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ ، قَالَ : " أُجْرِيَتُ الْخَيْلُ فِي زَمَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، وَالْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ عَلَى الْبَصْرَةِ فَأَتَيْنَا الرِّهَانَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَتِ الْخَيْلُ، قَالَ : قُلْنَا لَوْ مِلْنَا إِلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ : أَكَانُوا يُرَاهِنُونَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟. قَالَ : فَأَتَيْنَاهُ وَهُوَ فِي قَصْرِهِ فِي الزَّاوِيَةِ. فَسَأَلْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ : يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ، أَكُنْتُمْ تُرَاهِنُونَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟. أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُرَاهِنُ؟. قَالَ : " نَعَمْ،لَقَدْ رَاهَنَ وَالله عَلَى فَرَسٍ يُقَالَ لَهُ : سَبْحَةُ، فَسَبَقَ النَّاسَ، فَأُنْهِشَ لِذَلِكَ، وَأَعْجَبَهُ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : أَنْهَشَهُ : يَعْنِي : أَعْجَبَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2355
Sahih Muslim 763 b

Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, reported that Ibn `Abbas narrated to him that he spent a night in the house of Maimuna, the mother of the believers, who was his mother's sister. I lay down across the cushion, whereas the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his wife lay down on it length-wise. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till midnight, or a little before midnight, or a little after midnight, and then got up and began to cast off the effects of sleep from his face by rubbing with his hand, and then recited the ten concluding verses of Surah Al-`Imran. He then stood up near a hanging water-skin and performed ablution well, and then stood up and prayed, Ibn `Abbas said:

I also stood up and did the same, as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done, and then went to him and stood by his side. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his right hand upon my head and took hold of my right ear and twisted it, and then observed a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, and then observed Witr and then lay down till the Mu'adhdhin came to him. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up and observed two short rak`ahs, and then went out (to the mosque) and observed the dawn prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ - وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ - قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1672
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Aws that his grandfather Aws bin Hudhaifah said:
“We came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shu’bah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to come to us every night after the ‘Isha’ and speak to us standing on his two feet, until he started to shift his weight from one foot to the other. Most of what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the Quraish. He said: ‘(The two sides) were not equal. We were weak and oppressed and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-Madinah, the outcome of the battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat them and sometimes they would defeat us.’ One night he was later than he usually was, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you have come to us late tonight.’ He said: ‘It occurred to me that I had not read my daily portion of Qur’an and I did not want to come out until I had completed it.’” Aws said: “I asked the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘How did you used to divide up the Qur’an?’ They said: ‘A third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an eleventh, a thirteenth, and Hizbul-Mufassal.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْلَى الطَّائِفِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ فَنَزَّلُوا الأَحْلاَفَ عَلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَأَنْزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَنِي مَالِكٍ فِي قُبَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَانَ يَأْتِينَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَيُحَدِّثُنَا قَائِمًا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَاوِحَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَأَكْثَرُ مَا يُحَدِّثُنَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ سَوَاءَ كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مُسْتَذَلِّينَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَتْ سِجَالُ الْحَرْبِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ نُدَالُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُدَالُونَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ أَبْطَأَ عَنِ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ طَرَأَ عَلَىَّ حِزْبِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ حَتَّى أُتِمَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْسٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ تُحَزِّبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالُوا ثَلاَثٌ وَخَمْسٌ وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَحِزْبُ الْمُفَصَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 543
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345
Sunan Ibn Majah 4053
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) told us two Ahadith, one of which I have seen, and I am still waiting for the other. He told us: ‘Honesty was preserved in the roots of men’s hearts’ – (One of the narrators) Tanafisi said: ‘Meaning in the middle of men’s hearts’ – ‘Then the Qur’an was revealed and we learned (it) from the Qur’an and the Sunnah.’ Then he told us about its disappearance, saying; ‘A man will go to sleep and honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, like spots without color. Then he will go to sleep again and the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and leaving a trace like a blister, as when an ember touches your foot and raises a blister which has nothing inside.’” Then Hudhaifah picked up a handful of pebbles and rolled them on his leg. He said: “People will engage in business with one another, but there will hardly be any honest persons among them. Then it will be said that in such and such a tribe there is an honest man, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, but there will not be even a mustard seed of faith in his heart.” "There was a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating. But today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَدِيثَيْنِ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَهُمَا وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُ الآخَرَ حَدَّثَنَا ‏"‏ أَنَّ الأَمَانَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي جَذْرِ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - قَالَ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ يَعْنِي وَسْطَ قُلُوبِ الرِّجَالِ - وَنَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ فَعَلِمْنَا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ وَعَلِمْنَا مِنَ السُّنَّةِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَفْعِهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُرْفَعُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا كَأَثَرِ الْوَكْتِ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُنْزَعُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ فَيَظَلُّ أَثَرُهَا كَأَثَرِ الْمَجْلِ كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبِرًا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ حُذَيْفَةُ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى فَدَحْرَجَهُ عَلَى سَاقِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيُصْبِحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايَعُونَ وَلاَ يَكَادُ أَحَدٌ يُؤَدِّي الأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَنِي فُلاَنٍ رَجُلاً أَمِينًا ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ مَا أَعْقَلَهُ وَأَجْلَدَهُ وَأَظْرَفَهُ ‏.‏ وَمَا فِي قَلْبِهِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ أَتَى عَلَىَّ زَمَانٌ وَلَسْتُ أُبَالِي أَيَّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ لَئِنْ كَانَ مُسْلِمًا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ إِسْلاَمُهُ وَلَئِنْ كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا أَوْ نَصْرَانِيًّا لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَىَّ سَاعِيهِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَمَا كُنْتُ لأُبَايِعَ إِلاَّ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4053
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4053
Musnad Ahmad 625
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Ali entered upon me in In house and called for water for wudoo’. I brought him a wooden vessel that held a mudd or thereabouts and put it in front of him. He had urinated and he said: O Ibn ‘Abbas, shall I not do wudoo’ for you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’? I said: Yes, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. He said: A vessel was placed before him and he washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth, and took water into his nose and blew it out. Then he took water in his hands and splashed it onto his face, putting his thumbs at the top of his ears. He did that three times. Then he took a handful of water in his right hand and poured it over his forehead, then he let it drip on his face. Then he washed his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his other hand likewise. Then he wiped his head and the backs of his ears. Then he scooped up water with two hands and poured it onto his feet, with sandals on his feet, then he turned his foot over (to wash it). then he did the same with the other foot, I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَلِيٌّ بَيْتِي فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِقَعْبٍ يَأْخُذُ الْمُدَّ أَوْ قَرِيبَهُ حَتَّى وُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَدْ بَالَ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَلَا أَتَوَضَّأُ لَكَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ بَلَى فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قَالَ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ إِنَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَأَلْقَمَ إِبْهَامَهُ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَهَا عَلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَهَا تَسِيلُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ يَدَهُ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِكَفَّيْهِ مِنْ الْمَاءِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَفِيهِمَا النَّعْلُ ثُمَّ قَلَبَهَا بِهَا ثُمَّ عَلَى الرِّجْلِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 625
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 62
Musnad Ahmad 706
It was narrated that Zaid bin Wahb said:
When the Khawarij rebelled and fought in An-Nahrawan, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood before his companions and said: These people have shed blood that it is forbidden to shed and have raided the flocks of the people. They are the closest of the enemy to you, but if you go to your enemy, I am afraid that these people may attack what you leave behind. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Some rebels will emerge from my ummah, your prayer will be as nothing compared to their prayer, and your fasting will be as nothing compared to their fasting, and your recitation will be as nothing compared to their recitation. They will recite the Qur`an, thinking that it is in their favour, but it will be against them; it will go no further than their throats. They will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. The sign of that is that among them will be a man who has an upper arm but no forearm, and on it will be something like the nipple of a breast, on which will be some white hairs.` If the army that fights them knew what reward they will have, as spoken on the lips of their Prophet (ﷺ), they would cease striving and rely on that. March forth in the Name of Allah. And he narrated the hadeeth at length.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ أَبُو يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ الْخَوَارِجُ بِالنَّهْرَوَانِ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ وَهُمْ أَقْرَبُ الْعَدُوِّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَإِنْ تَسِيرُوا إِلَى عَدُوِّكُمْ أَنَا أَخَافُ أَنْ يَخْلُفَكُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي أَعْقَابِكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ تَخْرُجُ خَارِجَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَيْسَ صَلَاتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلًا لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهَا ذِرَاعٌ عَلَيْهَا مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْيِ عَلَيْهَا شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ لَاتَّكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 706
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 139

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that a man from the Aslam tribe came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said to him, "I have committed adultery." Abu Bakr said to him, "Have you mentioned this to anyone else?" He said, "No." Abu Bakr said to him, "Then cover it up with the veil of Allah. Allah accepts tawba from his slaves." His self was still unsettled, so he went to Umar ibn al- Khattab. He told him the same as he had said to Abu Bakr, and Umar told him the same as Abu Bakr had said to him. His self was still not settled so he went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to him, "I have committed adultery," insistently. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him three times. Each time the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him until it became too much. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned his family, "Does he have an illness which affects his mind, or is he mad?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, by Allah, he is well." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Unmarried or married?" They said, "Married, Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was stoned.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ ذَكَرْتَ هَذَا لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَاسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَشْتَكِي أَمْ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1504
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247
Ubadah bin As-Samil narrated that :
the Prophet said: "There is no Salat for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَنِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَجَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ قَالُوا لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كُلُّ صَلاَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشْرَ سَنَةً وَكَانَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ أَكْبَرَ مِنِّي بِسَنَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ حَجَجْتُ سَبْعِينَ حَجَّةً مَاشِيًا عَلَى قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 247
Sahih al-Bukhari 4571

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

That once he stayed overnight (in the house) of his aunt Maimuna. the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely and Allah's Apostle lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of the pillow. Allah's Apostle slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-`Imran, got up and went to a hanging water skin. He then performed the ablution from it, and it was perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I too did the same as he had done, and then went to stand beside him. Allah's Apostle put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at. then two rak`at, and finally one rak`a, the witr. Then he lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two-rak`at prayer, and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ، أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4571
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5310

Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad:

Ibn `Abbas; said, "Once Lian was mentioned before the Prophet whereupon `Asim bin Adi said something and went away. Then a man from his tribe came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. `Asim said, 'I have not been put to task except for my statement (about Lian).' `Asim took the man to the Prophet and the man told him of the state in which he had found his wife. The man was pale, thin, and of lank hair, while the other man whom he claimed he had seen with his wife, was brown, fat and had much flesh on his calves. The Prophet invoked, saying, 'O Allah! Reveal the truth.' So that lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found her with. The Prophet then made them carry out Lian." Then a man from that gathering asked Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding which the Prophet had said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witness, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. "

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ، فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً، فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي، فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبْطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ خَدْلاً آدَمَ كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ، فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ خَدِلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5310
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 230
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5391

Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid:

That he went with Allah's Apostle to the house of Maimuna, who was his and Ibn `Abbas' aunt. He found with her a roasted mastigure which her sister Hufaida bint Al-Harith had brought from Najd. Maimuna presented the mastigure before Allah's Apostle who rarely started eating any (unfamiliar) food before it was described and named for him. (But that time) Allah's Apostle stretched his hand towards the (meat of the) mastigure whereupon a lady from among those who were present, said, "You should inform Allah's Apostle of what you have presented to him. O Allah's Apostle! It is the meat of a mastigure." (On learning that) Allah's Apostle withdrew his hand from the meat of the mastigure. Khalid bin Al-Walid said, "O Allah's Apostle! Is this unlawful to eat?" Allah's Apostle replied, "No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I do not like it." Khalid said, "Then I pulled the mastigure (meat) towards me and ate it while Allah's Apostle was looking at me.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَيْفُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ ـ وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ وَخَالَةُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا ضَبًّا مَحْنُوذًا، قَدِمَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا حُفَيْدَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ مِنْ نَجْدٍ، فَقَدَّمَتِ الضَّبَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يُقَدِّمُ يَدَهُ لِطَعَامٍ حَتَّى يُحَدَّثَ بِهِ وَيُسَمَّى لَهُ، فَأَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ إِلَى الضَّبِّ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ النِّسْوَةِ الْحُضُورِ أَخْبِرْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا قَدَّمْتُنَّ لَهُ، هُوَ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَنِ الضَّبِّ، فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَحَرَامٌ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5391
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 303
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6607

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:

There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet looked at him and said. "If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man)." On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet asked him, "Why do you say that?" He said, "You said about so-and-so, 'If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.' He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide." There-upon the Prophet said, "A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)".

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَعْظَمِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَظَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، وَهْوَ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ مِنْ أَشَدِّ النَّاسِ عَلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ، حَتَّى جُرِحَ فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَجَعَلَ ذُبَابَةَ سَيْفِهِ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْنِ كَتِفَيْهِ فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْرِعًا فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَعْظَمِنَا غَنَاءً عَنِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَمُوتُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا جُرِحَ اسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بِالْخَوَاتِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6607
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 939
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) was by a pond belonging to Banu Ghifar when Jibril, peace be upon him, came to him and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with one way of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a second time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with two ways of recitation." He said: ""I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a third time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with three ways of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a fourth time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with seven ways of recitation, and whichever the way they recite it will be correct."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، غُنْدَرٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عِنْدَ أَضَاةِ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى حَرْفَيْنِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْرُفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ مُعَافَاتَهُ وَمَغْفِرَتَهُ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُقْرِئَ أُمَّتَكَ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَأَيُّمَا حَرْفٍ قَرَءُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَدْ أَصَابُوا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ خُولِفَ فِيهِ الْحَكَمُ خَالَفَهُ مَنْصُورُ بْنُ الْمُعْتَمِرِ رَوَاهُ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 939
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 940
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said:
"While we were in the masjid on Friday and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was addressing the people, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, our wealth has been destroyed and prices have gone up. Pray to Allah (SWT) to give us rain.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands in level with his face and said: 'O Allah, give us rain.' By Allah (SWT), the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had not come down from the minbar before it started to pour with rain, and it rained from that day until the following Friday. Then a man stood up- I do not know if he was the same man who had asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to pray for rain for us or not- and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, and our wealth has been destroyed because there is too much water. Pray to Allah (SWT ) to stop the rain for us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us, rather on the mountains and places where trees grow.' By Allah, hardly had the Messenger of Allah (SAW) spoken these words than the clouds split apart (and vanished) until we could not see anything of them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهُوَ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ - عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَأَجْدَبَ الْبِلاَدُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ حِذَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمِنْبَرِ حَتَّى أُوسِعْنَا مَطَرًا وَأُمْطِرْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ - لاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَسْقِ لَنَا أَمْ لاَ - فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْمَاءِ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُمْسِكَ عَنَّا الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا وَلَكِنْ عَلَى الْجِبَالِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ تَمَزَّقَ السَّحَابُ حَتَّى مَا نَرَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1515
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1516
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1528
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"There was a drought during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was giving the Khutbah on the minbar one Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah wealth has been destroyed and our children are hungry; pray to Allah for us.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands, and we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, but by the One in Whose hand is my soul, he did not lower (his hands) before clouds like mountains appeared, and he did not come down from his minbar before we saw the rain dripping from his beard. It rained that day and the next day, and the day after, until the following Friday. Then that Bedouin"- or he said, "Someone else"- "stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, buildings have been destroyed and wealth has drowned; pray to Allah (SWT) for us. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.' He did not point in any direction but the clouds dispersed, until Al-Madinah became like a hole. And the valleys ran with water and no one came from any direction but he told us of the heavy rains."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَ النَّاسُ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَقَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهَا حَتَّى ثَارَ سَحَابٌ أَمْثَالُ الْجِبَالِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ وَمِنَ الْغَدِ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ حَتَّى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ قَالَ غَيْرَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّحَابِ إِلاَّ انْفَرَجَتْ حَتَّى صَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ مِثْلَ الْجَوْبَةِ وَسَالَ الْوَادِي وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَ بِالْجَوْدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1528
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1529
Sahih al-Bukhari 7174

Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi:

The Prophet appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet), "This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift." The Prophet stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, "What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, 'This is for you and that is for me?' Why didn't he stay at his father's and mother's house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!" The Prophet then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message?" And he repeated it three times.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيُّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ ابْنُ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَةٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ أَيْضًا فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ ـ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَبْعَثُهُ، فَيَأْتِي يَقُولُ هَذَا لَكَ وَهَذَا لِي‏.‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَأْتِي بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا عُفْرَتَىْ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَصَّهُ عَلَيْنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ‏.‏ وَزَادَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعَ أُذُنَاىَ وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنِي، وَسَلُوا زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَإِنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ مَعِي‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الزُّهْرِيُّ سَمِعَ أُذُنِي‏.‏ ‏{‏خُوَارٌ‏}‏ صَوْتٌ، وَالْجُؤَارُ مِنْ تَجْأَرُونَ كَصَوْتِ الْبَقَرَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7174
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 286
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1497 a

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Mention was made of li'an in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). And Asim b. 'Adi passed a remark about it and then turned away, and a man of his tribe came to him complaining that he had found a man with his wife, whereupon 'Asim said: I have been taken by my words. He took him to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about the man whom he had found with his wife and this man was a lean, yellow-coloured man with lank hair, and the person who was accused of committing adultery with her (his wife) had fleshy shanks, with wheat complexion and heavy bulk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, make (this case) manifest. And as she gave birth to a child, whose face resembled that person about whom her husband had made mention that he had found her with, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be, upon him) had asked them to invoke curses. A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him): Is she (that woman) about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upen him) (said):" If I were to stone anybody without evidence, I would have stoned her"? Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: No, it is not she. That woman was one who openly spread evil in society.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، وَعِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيَّانِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ رُمْحٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ أَهْلِهِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ خَدْلاً آدَمَ كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1497a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3567
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 421

Narrated Anas:

Some goods came to Allah's Apostle from Bahrain. The Prophet ordered the people to spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Apostle had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and `Aqil". Allah's Apostle told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Order someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Apostle refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O Allah's Apostle Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-`Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Apostle kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Apostle did not get up till the last coin was distributed.

وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْثُرُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَالٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ، فَمَا كَانَ يَرَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي فَإِنِّي فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَحَثَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا، عَجَبًا مِنْ حِرْصِهِ، فَمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَمَّ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 421
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1652

Narrated Hafsa:

(On `Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for `Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the fortress of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah's Apostle who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah's Apostle and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, "We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients." She (her sister) asked Allah's Apostle , "Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?" He said, "She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers." When Um 'Atiyya came, I asked her. "Did you hear anything about that?" Um 'Atiyya said, "Bi Abi" and she never mentioned the name of Allah's Apostle without saying "Bi Abi" (i.e. 'Let my father be sacrificed for you'). We asked her, "Have you heard Allah's Apostle saying so and so (about women)?" She replied in the affirmative and said, "Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place)." I asked her, "The menstruating women?" She replied, "Don't they present themselves at `Arafat and at such and such places?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنْ أُخْتَهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ هَلْ عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَأَلْنَهَا ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ سَأَلْنَاهَا ـ فَقَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا أَسَمِعْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، فَيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الْحَائِضُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَ لَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ، وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1652
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3470
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. A man from among his people came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. 'Asim said: 'I was only put to this test because of what I said.' He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well-built. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً قَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ الشَّرَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3470
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3500
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said:
"Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. He was met by a man from among his people who told him that he had found a man with his wife. He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well built, with very curly hair. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ السَّكَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَهْضَمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ سَبِطَ الشَّعْرِ وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ خَدْلاً كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ جَعْدًا قَطَطًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ أَهِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لاَ تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ الشَّرَّ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3471
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3501
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5140
It was narrated from Abu Asma' Ar-Rahabi that Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], told him:
"Fatimah bint Hubairah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with a big ring on her hand." He (the narrator) said: "This is what I found in the book of my father, a huge ring."- "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] started hitting her hand, so she entered upon Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and complained to her about what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had done. Fatimah took off a gold chain from her neck and said: 'This was given to me by Abu Hasan.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came in and (saw) the chain in her hand. He said: 'O Fatimah, would you like the people to say that the daughter of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] has a chain of fire in her hand?' Then he went out, without sitting down. Fatimah sent the chain to the market and sold it, and she bought a slave with the money, and set him free. He was told of that and he said: 'Praise be to Allah, Who has saved Fatimah from the Fire.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ جَاءَتْ بِنْتُ هُبَيْرَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي يَدِهَا فَتَخٌ - فَقَالَ كَذَا فِي كِتَابِ أَبِي أَىْ خَوَاتِيمَ ضِخَامٍ - فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ يَدَهَا فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْكُو إِلَيْهَا الَّذِي صَنَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَزَعَتْ فَاطِمَةُ سِلْسِلَةً فِي عُنُقِهَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَقَالَتْ هَذِهِ أَهْدَاهَا إِلَىَّ أَبُو حَسَنٍ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالسِّلْسِلَةُ فِي يَدِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَيَغُرُّكِ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ ابْنَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَفِي يَدِهَا سِلْسِلَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَلَمْ يَقْعُدْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِالسِّلْسِلَةِ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَبَاعَتْهَا وَاشْتَرَتْ بِثَمَنِهَا غُلاَمًا - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً عَبْدًا - وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا فَأَعْتَقَتْهُ فَحُدِّثَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْجَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5140
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5143
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
Sahl bin Sa'd Al-Sa'idi said:
"Words were exchanged between two clans of the Ansar, to the point that they began to throw rocks at one another. The Prophet [SAW] went to reconcile between them. The time for prayer came, so Bilal called Adhan and waited for the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but he was delayed. He said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, went forward (to lead the prayer). Then the Prophet [SAW] came while Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and when the people saw him they clapped. Abu Bakr would not turn around when he was praying, but when he heard them clapping, he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He wanted to step back but (the Prophet [SAW]) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, raised his hands, then he moved backward and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came forward and led (the rest of) the prayer. When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] finished praying, he said: 'What prevented you from staying where you were?' He said: 'I would not like Allah to see the son of Abu Quhafah standing in front of His Prophet.' Then he (the Prophet [SAW]) turned to the people and said: 'If you noticed something while you were praying, why did you clap? That is for women. Whoever notices something while he is praying, let him say: "Subhan Allah."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، يَقُولُ وَقَعَ بَيْنَ حَيَّيْنِ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَلاَمٌ حَتَّى تَرَامَوْا بِالْحِجَارَةِ فَذَهَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ وَانْتُظِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاحْتُبِسَ فَأَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ النَّاسُ صَفَّحُوا - وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ تَصْفِيحَهُمُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اثْبُتْ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه يَعْنِي يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَكَصَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَرَى ابْنَ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ نَبِيِّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِكُمْ صَفَّحْتُمْ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لِلنِّسَاءِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5413
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5415
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zalim Al-Mazini:
that Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail said: "I bear witness for nine people, that they are in Paradise, and if I were to bear witness for a tenth, I would not be sinful." It was said: "How is that?" He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) at (mount) Hira when he said, 'Be firm, Hira! There is not upon you any but a Prophet, or a Siddiq, or a martyr." It was said: "And who were they?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah, Az-Zubair, Sa'd, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf." It was said: "And who is the tenth?" He said: "Me."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ظَالِمٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ نُفَيْلٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى التِّسْعَةِ أَنَّهُمْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَلَوْ شَهِدْتُ عَلَى الْعَاشِرِ لَمْ آثَمْ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَكَيْفَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحِرَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اثْبُتْ حِرَاءُ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ نَبِيٌّ أَوْ صِدِّيقٌ أَوْ شَهِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ وَمَنْ هُمْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ وَعَلِيٌّ وَطَلْحَةُ وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَسَعْدٌ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ قِيلَ فَمَنِ الْعَاشِرُ قَالَ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ الصَّبَّاحِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَخْنَسِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757
Sahih Muslim 1196 d

'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported:

My father went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the year of Hudaibiya. His Companions entered upon the state of Ihram whereas he did not, for it was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that the enemy (was hiding at) Ghaiqa. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went forward. He (Abu Qatada) said: Meanwhile I was along with his Companions, some of them smiled (to one another) As I cast a glance I saw a wild ass. I attacked It with a spear and held it, and begged for their (i. e. of his companions) assistance, but they refused to help me and we ate its meat. But we were afraid lest we should be separated (from the Messenger of Allah). So I proceeded on (with a view to) seeking the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Some- times I'dashed my horse and sometimes I made it run at a leisurely pace (keeping pace with others). (In the meanwhile) I met a person from Banfu Ghifar in the middle of the night. I said to him: Where did you meet the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He said: I left him at Ta'bin and he intended to halt at Suqya to spend the afternoon. I met him and said: Messenger of Allah. your Companions convey salutations and benedictions of Allah to you and they fear that they may not be separated from you (and the enemy may do harm to you), so wait for them, and he (the Holy Prophet) waited for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, I killed a game and there is left with me (some of the meat). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his people: Eat it. And they were in the state of Ihram.
وَحَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ مِسْمَارٍ السُّلَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى، بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ أَبِي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَأَحْرَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ وَلَمْ يُحْرِمْ وَحُدِّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ عَدُوًّا بِغَيْقَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا أَنَا مَعَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَضْحَكُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ إِذْ نَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِحِمَارِ وَحْشٍ فَحَمَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَطَعَنْتُهُ فَأَثْبَتُّهُ فَاسْتَعَنْتُهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُعِينُونِي فَأَكَلْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَخَشِينَا أَنْ نُقْتَطَعَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُرَفِّعُ فَرَسِي شَأْوًا وَأَسِيرُ شَأْوًا فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ لَقِيتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ تَرَكْتُهُ بِتِعْهِنَ وَهُوَ قَائِلٌ السُّقْيَا فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَكَ يَقْرَءُونَ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمَ وَرَحْمَةَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ خَشُوا أَنْ يُقْتَطَعُوا دُونَكَ انْتَظِرْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَانْتَظَرَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَصَدْتُ وَمَعِي مِنْهُ فَاضِلَةٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْقَوْمِ ‏ "‏ كُلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُمْ مُحْرِمُونَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1196d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2710
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2053
Abbad bin Mansur narrated from 'Ikrimah who said:
"Ibn 'Abbas had three boys who were cuppers. He would use the proceeds from two of them for himself and his family, and one of them would cup him and his family." He said: " Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The Prophet (S.A.W) said: 'How excellent is the slave who cups, letting the blood, relieving the back, and clearing the vision." And he said: "Indeed the best for you to cup on are the seventeenth, the nineteenth, and the twenty-first." And he said: "Indeed the best of what you treat is As-Sa'ut, Al-Ladud, cupping and laxatives." And indeed, The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) was given medicine by Al-Abbas and his companions. So the The Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said: "Who gave me this medicine?" All of them were silent, so he said that there shall not remain anyone in the house but he should be treated with Ladud except for his uncle Al-Abbas.'" An-Nadr said: "Al-Ladud is Al-Wajur."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، يَقُولُ كَانَ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ غِلْمَةٌ ثَلاَثَةٌ حَجَّامُونَ فَكَانَ اثْنَانِ مِنْهُمْ يُغِلاَّنِ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى أَهْلِهِ وَوَاحِدٌ يَحْجُمُهُ وَيَحْجُمُ أَهْلَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نِعْمَ الْعَبْدُ الْحَجَّامُ يُذْهِبُ الدَّمَ وَيُخِفُّ الصُّلْبَ وَيَجْلُو عَنِ الْبَصَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عُرِجَ بِهِ مَا مَرَّ عَلَى مَلإٍ مِنَ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ إِلاَّ قَالُوا عَلَيْكَ بِالْحِجَامَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَا تَحْتَجِمُونَ فِيهِ يَوْمَ سَبْعَ عَشَرَةَ وَيَوْمَ تِسْعَ عَشَرَةَ وَيَوْمَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ مَا تَدَاوَيْتُمْ بِهِ السَّعُوطُ وَاللَّدُودُ وَالْحِجَامَةُ وَالْمَشِيُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَدَّهُ الْعَبَّاسُ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ لَدَّنِي فَكُلُّهُمْ أَمْسَكُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ فِي الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ غَيْرَ عَمِّهِ الْعَبَّاسِ قَالَ عَبْدٌ قَالَ النَّضْرُ اللَّدُودُ الْوَجُورُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2053
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2053
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2063
"Abu Sa'eed narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) dispatched us on a military expedition. We camped with some people and asked them to entertain us but they did not entertain us. Their leader was stung so they came to us saying: 'Is there anyone among you who can treat a scorpion sting with Ruqyah?' I said: 'Yes I can. But I will not do any Ruqyah until you give us some sheep.' They said: 'Then we shall give you thirty sheep.' We accepted that,and I recited Al-Hamda [Lillah] seven times. He became better and we took the sheep." He said: "We became concerned about that being permissible and said: 'Do not be hasty until we reach the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W)." He said: "When we arrived with him I mentioned what I did to him. He(S.A.W)said: 'How did you know that it was a Ruqyah? Take the sheep, and assign me a share among you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ إِيَاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَنَزَلْنَا بِقَوْمٍ فَسَأَلْنَاهُمُ الْقِرَى فَلَمْ يَقْرُونَا فَلُدِغَ سَيِّدُهُمْ فَأَتَوْنَا فَقَالُوا هَلْ فِيكُمْ مَنْ يَرْقِي مِنَ الْعَقْرَبِ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَنَا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَرْقِيهِ حَتَّى تُعْطُونَا غَنَمًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نُعْطِيكُمْ ثَلاَثِينَ شَاةً ‏.‏ فَقَبِلْنَا فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ(‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ‏)‏ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ فَبَرَأَ وَقَبَضْنَا الْغَنَمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَعَرَضَ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ فَقُلْنَا لاَ تَعْجَلُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَيْهِ ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّهَا رُقْيَةٌ اقْبِضُوا الْغَنَمَ وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ بِسَهْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو نَضْرَةَ اسْمُهُ الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ قُطَعَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لِلْمُعَلِّمِ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ عَلَى تَعْلِيمِ الْقُرْآنِ أَجْرًا وَيَرَى لَهُ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَاحْتَجَّ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَأَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2063
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2063
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127
Ibrahim At-Taimi narrated from his father:

"'Ali delivered a Khutbah for us in which he said: 'Whoever claims that we have some book to read other than Allah's Book and this paper, which include camel's ages and things related to (relatiation for) wounds, then he has lied." And he said in it: "Al-Madinah is sacred, what is between 'Air to Thawr, so whoever introduces in it any innovation or shelters an innovator then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and all people. On the Day of Judgment, Allah will not accept his compulsory nor optional good deeds. And whoever claims someone else to be his father, or claims Wala' for someone other than his Mawali, then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and the people; his compulsory and optional good deeds shall not be accepted. The covenants of the Muslims are one, it covers the rest of them.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported it similarly from Al-A'mash, from Ibrahim At-Taimi, from Al-Harith bin Suwaid from 'Ali.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported through more than one route from 'Ali [from the Prophet (saws)].

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَنْ زَعَمَ أَنَّ عِنْدَنَا شَيْئًا نَقْرَؤُهُ إِلاَّ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَهَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةَ صَحِيفَةٌ فِيهَا أَسْنَانُ الإِبِلِ وَأَشْيَاءُ مِنَ الْجِرَاحَاتِ فَقَدْ كَذَبَ وَقَالَ فِيهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمَدِينَةُ حَرَامٌ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ إِلَى ثَوْرٍ فَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ فِيهَا حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ صَرْفًا وَلاَ عَدْلاً وَمَنِ ادَّعَى إِلَى غَيْرِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ تَوَلَّى غَيْرَ مَوَالِيهِ فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ لاَ يُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ صَرْفٌ وَلاَ عَدْلٌ وَذِمَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَاحِدَةٌ يَسْعَى بِهَا أَدْنَاهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2127
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2259
It was narrated from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah who said:
"The Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) came out to us, we were made up of nine; five and four. The first of the numbers for the Arabs, and the latter for the non-Arabs. He said: 'Listen, have you heard that after me there will leaders, whoever enters upon them and condones to their lies, and supports them in their oppression, then he is not from me and I am not from him, and he shall not drink with me from the Hawd. And whoever does not enter upon them, nor help them in their oppression, nor condones to their lies, then he is from me, and I am from him, and he shall drink with me at the Hawd.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ تِسْعَةٌ خَمْسَةٌ وَأَرْبَعَةٌ أَحَدُ الْعَدَدَيْنِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَالآخَرُ مِنَ الْعَجَمِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اسْمَعُوا هَلْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ بَعْدِي أُمَرَاءُ فَمَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَصَدَّقَهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ وَلَيْسَ بِوَارِدٍ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ فَهُوَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُ وَهُوَ وَارِدٌ عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مِسْعَرٍ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ فَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَارُونُ وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَلَيْسَ، بِالنَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مِسْعَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2259
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2259
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Wa'il Al-Kindi:
From his father: "A women went out during the time of the Prophet (saws) to go to Salat, but she was caught by a man and he had relations with her, so she screamed and he left. Then a man came across her and she said: 'That man has done this and that to me', then she came across a group of Emigrants (Muhajirin) and she said: 'That man did this and that to me.' They went to get the man she thought had relations with her, and they brought him to her. She said: 'Yes, that's him.' So they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he ordered that he be stoned, the man who had relations with her, said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who had relations with her.' So he said to her: 'Go, for Allah has forgiven you.' Then he said some nice words to the man (who was brought). And he said to the man who had relations with her: 'Stone him.' Then he said: 'He has repented a repentance that, if the inhabitants of Al-Madinah had repented with, it would have been accepted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَرَّتْ بِعِصَابَةٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَأَتَوْهَا فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ لِيُرْجَمَ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ وَعَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1454
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever swears [about an oath] and says: 'If Allah wills (Insha Allah), then he will not have broken it."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ اخْتَصَرَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً تَلِدُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ غُلاَمًا ‏.‏ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَمْ تَلِدِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ نِصْفَ غُلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَكَانَ كَمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى مِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1532
Sahih Muslim 2029 c

Anas b. Malik reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to our house and he asked for a drink. We milked a goat for him and then mixed it (the milk) with the water of this well of mine. I gave it to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and he drank it, while Abu Bakr was on his left and 'Umar was in front of him, and a desert Arab was on his right. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished the drink, Umar said: Allah's Messenger, here is Abu Bakr, give him to drink; but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave it to the desert Arab and he left out Abu Bakr and Umar. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Those on the right, those on the right, those on the right (deserve preference). Anas said: This is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ أَبِي طُوَالَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بِلاَلٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي دَارِنَا فَاسْتَسْقَى فَحَلَبْنَا لَهُ شَاةً ثُمَّ شُبْتُهُ مِنْ مَاءِ بِئْرِي هَذِهِ - قَالَ - فَأَعْطَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشَرِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَعُمَرُ وُجَاهَهُ وَأَعْرَابِيٌّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ شُرْبِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ يُرِيهِ إِيَّاهُ فَأَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الأَعْرَابِيَّ وَتَرَكَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الأَيْمَنُونَ الأَيْمَنُونَ الأَيْمَنُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَهِيَ سُنَّةٌ فَهِيَ سُنَّةٌ فَهِيَ سُنَّةٌ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2029c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 165
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5034
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2153 c

Abd Sa'id Khudri reported:

We were in the company of Ubayy b. Ka'b that Abu Musa Ash'ari came there in a state of anger. He stood (before us) and said: I ask you to bear witness in the name of Allah whether anyone amongst you heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Permission (for entering the house) should be sought three times and if permission is granted to you (then get in). otherwise go back. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: What is the iiiatter? He said: I sought permission yesterday from 'Umar b. Khattab three times but he did not permit me, so I came back; then I went to him today and visited him and informed him that I had come to him yesterday and greeted him thrice, then came back, whereupon he said: Yes, we did hear you but be were at that time busy, but why did you not seek permission (further and you must have never gone back until you were permitted to do so). He said: I sought permission (in the manner) that I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said (in connection 'With the seeking of permission for entering the house of a stranger). Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: By Allah, I shall torture your back and your stomach unless you bring one who may bear witness to what you state. 'Ubayy b. Ka'b said: By Allah, none should stand with you (to bear testimony) but the youngest amongst us. And he therefore, said to Abu Sa'id: Stand up. So I stood up until I came to Umar and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say this.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، أَنَّ بُسْرَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي مَجْلِسٍ عِنْدَ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَأَتَى أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ مُغْضَبًا حَتَّى وَقَفَ فَقَالَ أَنْشُدُكُمُ اللَّهَ هَلْ سَمِعَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الاِسْتِئْذَانُ ثَلاَثٌ فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَكَ وَإِلاَّ فَارْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَمْسِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فَرَجَعْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ الْيَوْمَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي جِئْتُ أَمْسِ فَسَلَّمْتُ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ قَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْنَاكَ وَنَحْنُ حِينَئِذٍ عَلَى شُغْلٍ فَلَوْ مَا اسْتَأْذَنْتَ حَتَّى يُؤْذَنَ لَكَ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ كَمَا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ لأُوجِعَنَّ ظَهْرَكَ وَبَطْنَكَ ‏.‏ أَوْ لَتَأْتِيَنَّ بِمَنْ يَشْهَدُ لَكَ عَلَى هَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَحْدَثُنَا سِنًّا قُمْ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ فَقُلْتُ قَدْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ هَذَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2153c
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 5356
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2434

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Allah gave victory to His Apostle over the people of Mecca, Allah's Apostle stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, "Allah has prohibited fighting in Mecca and has given authority to His Apostle and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate." Al-`Abbas said, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses." Allah's Apostle said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get it written for me." Allah's Apostle said, "Write it for Abu Shah." (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza'i): What did he mean by saying, "Get it written, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "The speech which he had heard from Allah's Apostle ."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ قَامَ فِي النَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ، وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي، وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، فَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ، إِمَّا أَنْ يُفْدَى، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقِيدَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ لِقُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو شَاهٍ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ ـ فَقَالَ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِلأَوْزَاعِيِّ مَا قَوْلُهُ اكْتُبُوا لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعَهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2434
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for `Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the `Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, "Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?" Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet he delivered a sermon and said, "I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram." At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked "O Allah's Apostle! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?" The Prophet replied, "It is forever." In the meantime `Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet has intended. (According to another man, `Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah's Apostle's). The Prophet told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏وَعَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صُبْحَ رَابِعَةٍ مِنْ ذِي الْحَجَّةِ مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ، لاَ يَخْلِطُهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا أَمَرَنَا فَجَعَلْنَاهَا عُمْرَةً، وَأَنْ نَحِلَّ إِلَى نِسَائِنَا، فَفَشَتْ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَالَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ فَيَرُوحُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى مِنًى وَذَكَرُهُ يَقْطُرُ مَنِيًّا‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ بِكَفِّهِ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ أَقْوَامًا يَقُولُونَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَبَرُّ وَأَتْقَى لِلَّهِ مِنْهُمْ، وَلَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ لَنَا أَوْ لِلأَبَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ لِلأَبَدِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَاءَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ـ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي الْهَدْىِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2781

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari:

My father was martyred on the day (of the Ghazwa) of Uhud and left six daughters and some debts to be paid. When the time of plucking the date-fruits came, I went to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! you know that my father was martyred on Uhud's day and owed much debt, and I wish that the creditors would see you." The Prophet said, "Go and collect the various kinds of dates and place them separately in heaps"' I did accordingly and called him. On seeing him, the creditors started claiming their rights pressingly at that time. When the Prophet saw how they behaved, he went round the biggest heap for three times and sat over it and said, "Call your companions (i.e. the creditors)." Then he kept on measuring and giving them, till Allah cleared all my father's debts. By Allah, it would have pleased me that Allah would clear the debts of my father even though I had not taken a single date to my sisters. But by Allah, all the heaps were complete, (as they were) and I looked at the heap where Allah's Apostle was sitting and noticed as if not a single date had been taken thereof.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، أَوِ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْهُ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ، وَتَرَكَ سِتَّ بَنَاتٍ، وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ جِدَادُ النَّخْلِ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي اسْتُشْهِدَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا، وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَتِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ، فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ أَطَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ أَصْحَابَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللَّهُ أَمَانَةَ وَالِدِي، وَأَنَا وَاللَّهِ رَاضٍ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ اللَّهُ أَمَانَةَ وَالِدِي وَلاَ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَخَوَاتِي بِتَمْرَةٍ، فَسَلِمَ وَاللَّهِ الْبَيَادِرُ كُلُّهَا حَتَّى أَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْبَيْدَرِ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَنْقُصْ تَمْرَةً وَاحِدَةً‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ أُغْرُوا بِي يَعْنِي هِيجُوا بِي فَأَغْرَيْنَا بَيْنَهُمْ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاءَ

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2781
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 40
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2861

Narrated Muslim from Abu `Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji:

I called on Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, "Relate to me what you have heard from Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I accompanied him on one of the journeys." (Abu `Aqil said, "I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or `Umra.") "When we were returning," Jabir continued, "the Prophet said, 'Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.' We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet said to me, 'O Jabir, wait!' Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, 'Will you sell the camel?' I replied in the affirmative when we reached Medina, and the Prophet went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, 'This is your camel.' He came out and started examining the camel and saying, 'The camel is ours.' Then the Prophet sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, 'Give it to Jabir.' Then he asked, 'Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?' I replied in the affirmative. He said, 'Both the price and the camel are for you.' ''

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي بِمَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَافَرْتُ مَعَهُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ ـ قَالَ أَبُو عَقِيلٍ لاَ أَدْرِي غَزْوَةً أَوْ عُمْرَةً ـ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَقْبَلْنَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَلْيُعَجِّلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَأَقْبَلْنَا وَأَنَا عَلَى جَمَلٍ لِي أَرْمَكَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شِيَةٌ، وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا كَذَلِكَ إِذْ قَامَ عَلَىَّ، فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَهُ بِسَوْطِهِ ضَرْبَةً، فَوَثَبَ الْبَعِيرُ مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُ الْجَمَلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ فِي طَوَائِفِ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَدَخَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ، وَعَقَلْتُ الْجَمَلَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَلاَطِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا جَمَلُكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ، فَجَعَلَ يُطِيفُ بِالْجَمَلِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْجَمَلُ جَمَلُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَاقٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطُوهَا جَابِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَوْفَيْتَ الثَّمَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثَّمَنُ وَالْجَمَلُ لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2861
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3661

Narrated Abu Ad-Darda:

While I was sitting with the Prophet, Abu Bakr came, lifting up one corner of his garment uncovering his knee. The Prophet said, "Your companion has had a quarrel." Abu Bakr greeted (the Prophet ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-Khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you." The Prophet said thrice, "O Abu Bakr! May Allah forgive you." In the meanwhile, `Umar regretted (his refusal of Abu Bakr's excuse) and went to Abu Bakr's house and asked if Abu Bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet till Abu Bakr pitied (`Umar), so he knelt and said twice, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me)." The Prophet said, "Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), 'You are telling a lie,' while Abu Bakr said, 'He has said the truth,' and consoled me with himself and his money." He then said twice, "Won't you then give up harming my companion?" After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.

حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَائِذِ اللَّهِ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ آخِذًا بِطَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ حَتَّى أَبْدَى عَنْ رُكْبَتِهِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا صَاحِبُكُمْ فَقَدْ غَامَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَسَلَّمَ، وَقَالَ إِنِّي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ ابْنِ الْخَطَّابِ شَىْءٌ فَأَسْرَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ نَدِمْتُ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لِي فَأَبَى عَلَىَّ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ نَدِمَ فَأَتَى مَنْزِلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَسَأَلَ أَثَمَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ فَأَتَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ وَجْهُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَمَعَّرُ حَتَّى أَشْفَقَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَجَثَا عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَظْلَمَ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ بَعَثَنِي إِلَيْكُمْ فَقُلْتُمْ كَذَبْتَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَدَقَ‏.‏ وَوَاسَانِي بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ، فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُو لِي صَاحِبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ فَمَا أُوذِيَ بَعْدَهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3661
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 13
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet and started saying, "If Muhammad gives me the rule after him, I will follow him." And he came to Medina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah's Apostle went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah's Apostle had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet ) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, "If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah's Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf." Then the Prophet went away from him. I asked about the statement of Allah's Apostle : "You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream," and Abu Huraira informed me that Allah's Apostle said, "When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ الْكَذَّابُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ إِنْ جَعَلَ لِي مُحَمَّدٌ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ‏.‏ وَقَدِمَهَا فِي بَشَرٍ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، وَفِي يَدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِطْعَةُ جَرِيدٍ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ، وَإِنِّي لأَرَاكَ الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ، وَهَذَا ثَابِتٌ يُجِيبُكَ عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ عَنْهُ‏.‏

قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ قَوْلِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ أُرَى الَّذِي أُرِيتُ فِيهِ مَا أُرِيتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ فِي يَدَىَّ سِوَارَيْنِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَأَهَمَّنِي شَأْنُهُمَا، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِ انْفُخْهُمَا، فَنَفَخْتُهُمَا فَطَارَا فَأَوَّلْتُهُمَا كَذَّابَيْنِ يَخْرُجَانِ بَعْدِي، أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَنْسِيُّ، وَالآخَرُ مُسَيْلِمَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 399
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 634
‘Ubadah b. al-Samit said:
we came to Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah. He said : I (Jabir) accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a battle. He got up to pray. I had a sheet of cloth upon me, and I began to cross both the ends, but they did not reach (my shoulders). It had fringes which I turned over and crossed the two ends, and bowed down retaining it with my neck lest it should fall down. Then I came and stood on the left side of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He then took and brought me around him and set me on his right side. Then Ibn Sakhr came and stood on his left side. he then took us with his both hands and made us stand behind him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) began to look at me furtive glances, but I could not understand. When I understood, he hinted at me tie the wrapper. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer, he said (to me): O Jabir. I said; Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said; if it (the sheet) is wide, cross both its ends (over the shoulders); if it is tight, tie it over your loins.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبُو حَزْرَةَ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا جَابِرًا - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - قَالَ سِرْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي وَكَانَتْ عَلَىَّ بُرْدَةٌ ذَهَبْتُ أُخَالِفُ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا فَلَمْ تَبْلُغْ لِي وَكَانَتْ لَهَا ذَبَاذِبُ فَنَكَسْتُهَا ثُمَّ خَالَفْتُ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهَا ثُمَّ تَوَاقَصْتُ عَلَيْهَا لاَ تَسْقُطُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَأَدَارَنِي حَتَّى أَقَامَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ فَجَاءَ ابْنُ صَخْرٍ حَتَّى قَامَ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ فَأَخَذَنَا بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا حَتَّى أَقَامَنَا خَلْفَهُ قَالَ وَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُنِي وَأَنَا لاَ أَشْعُرُ ثُمَّ فَطِنْتُ بِهِ فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَتَّزِرَ بِهَا فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ وَاسِعًا فَخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاشْدُدْهُ عَلَى حِقْوِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 634
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 244
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 634
Sunan Abi Dawud 4153
Narrated Abu Talhat al-Ansari:
I heard the Prophet (saws) say: The angels do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani said to Sa'id b. Yasar al-Ansari, the transmitter of this tradition: Go with me to 'Aishah, Mother of Faithful, so that we ask about it. So we went and said to her: Mother of Faithful, Abu Talhah has transmitted to us a tradition so-and-so. Have you heard the Prophet (saws) mentioning that ? She replied: No but I tell what I saw him doing. The Messenger of Allah (saws) went on an expedition and I was waiting for his return. I got a carpet which I hung as a screen on a stick over the door. When he came I received him and said: Peace be upon you, Messenger of Allah, His mercy and His blessings. Praise to be Allah Who gave you dominance and respect. Then he looked at the house and saw the carpet; and he did not respond to me at all. I found (signs of) disapproval in his face. He then came to the carpet and tore it down. He then said: Allah has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay out of the sustenance He has given us. She said: I then cut it to pieces and made two pillows out of it and stuffed them with palm fibre, and he did not disapprove of it to me.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ - عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بَيْتًا فِيهِ كَلْبٌ وَلاَ تِمْثَالٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ نَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَهَلْ سَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ سَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فَعَلَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِيهِ وَكُنْتُ أَتَحَيَّنُ قُفُولَهُ فَأَخَذْتُ نَمَطًا كَانَ لَنَا فَسَتَرْتُهُ عَلَى الْعَرَضِ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ اسْتَقْبَلْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَعَزَّكَ وَأَكْرَمَكَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَرَأَى النَّمَطَ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا وَرَأَيْتُ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَأَتَى النَّمَطَ حَتَّى هَتَكَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَأْمُرْنَا فِيمَا رَزَقَنَا أَنْ نَكْسُوَ الْحِجَارَةَ وَاللَّبِنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَطَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُهُ وِسَادَتَيْنِ وَحَشَوْتُهُمَا لِيفًا فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4153
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4141
Sunan Abi Dawud 2253
‘Abd Allah (bin Mas’ud) said “We were in the mosque on the night of a Friday, suddenly a man from the Ansar entered the mosque”. And said “If a man finds a man along with wife and declares (about her adultery) you will flog him. Or if he kills you, you will kill him or if keeps silence he will keep silence in anger. I swear by Allaah, I shall ask the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about it”. On the next day he came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and said “If a man finds a man along with wife and declares (about her adultery) you will flog him. Or if he kills you, you will kill him or if keeps silence he will keep silence in anger.” He said “O Allaah, disclose”. He kept on praying until the verses regarding invoking curses (li’an) came down “As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves.” So, the man was first involved in this trial among the people. He and his wife came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). They invoked curses on each other. The man bore witness before Allaah four times that the thing he said was indeed true. He then invoked curse of Allaah on him for the fifth time if he was a liar. She then wanted to invoke curses of Allaah on him. The Prophet (saws) said “Do not do that. Bust she refused and did so (i.e., invoked curses). When they returned he said “Perhaps she will give birth to a black child with curly hair.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّا لَلَيْلَةُ جُمْعَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَتَلَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ فَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ وَاللَّهِ لأَسْأَلَنَّ عَنْهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً فَتَكَلَّمَ بِهِ جَلَدْتُمُوهُ أَوْ قَتَلَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ أَوْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى غَيْظٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَعَلَ يَدْعُو فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ اللِّعَانِ ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏}‏ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فَابْتُلِيَ بِهِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ النَّاسِ فَجَاءَ هُوَ وَامْرَأَتُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَلاَعَنَا فَشَهِدَ الرَّجُلُ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ لَعَنَ الْخَامِسَةَ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَلْتَعِنَ فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَهْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَتْ فَفَعَلَتْ فَلَمَّا أَدْبَرَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهَا أَنْ تَجِيءَ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ أَسْوَدَ جَعْدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2253
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2245
Sunan Abi Dawud 438
Khalid b. Sumair said:
'Abd Allah b. Rabah al-Ansari, whom the Ansar called faqih (juries), came to us from Medina, and reported us on the authority of Abu Qatadah al-Ansari, the horseman of the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a military expedition consisting of the chief Companions. He then narrated the same story, saying Nothing awakened us except the rising sun. We stoop up in bewilderment, for our prayer. The Prophet (saws) said: Wait a little, wait a little. When the sun rose high, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Those who sued to observer the two rak'ahs of Fajr prayer (sunnah prayer before obligatory prayer) should observe them. Then those who used to observe and those who would not observe stood up and said prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded to call for prayer; the call for prayer was made accordingly. The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood and led us in prayer. When he turned away (from the prayer) he said: We thank Allah for the fact that we were not engaged in any wordily affairs which detained us from our prayer. Instead our souls were in the hands of Allah. He released them whenever He wished. If any one of you gets morning prayer tomorrow at its proper time, he should offer a similar prayer as an atonement.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ سُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ تُفَقِّهُهُ - فَحَدَّثَنَا قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَارِسُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَيْشَ الأُمَرَاءِ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ تُوقِظْنَا إِلاَّ الشَّمْسُ طَالِعَةً فَقُمْنَا وَهِلِينَ لِصَلاَتِنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُوَيْدًا رُوَيْدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا تَعَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ مَنْ كَانَ يَرْكَعُهُمَا وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَرْكَعُهُمَا فَرَكَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُنَادَى بِالصَّلاَةِ فَنُودِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّا نَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ أَنَّا لَمْ نَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ أُمُورِ الدُّنْيَا يَشْغَلُنَا عَنْ صَلاَتِنَا وَلَكِنَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا كَانَتْ بِيَدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَأَرْسَلَهَا أَنَّى شَاءَ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِنْكُمْ صَلاَةَ الْغَدَاةِ مِنْ غَدٍ صَالِحًا فَلْيَقْضِ مَعَهَا مِثْلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Shadh (Al-Albani)  شاذ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 438
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 438
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْأَعْلَى ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ :" لَا يَرِثُ الْمُسْلِمُ الْكَافِرَ، وَلَا الْكَافِرُ الْمُسْلِمَ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2909
Mishkat al-Masabih 887
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “I have been commanded to prostrate myself on seven bones:
the forehead, the hands, 1 the knees, and the extremities of the feet, 2 and not to fold back the clothing or the hair.” 1. i.e. the palms. 2. i.e. the toes. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ عَلَى الْجَبْهَةِ وَالْيَدَيْنِ وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ وَأَطْرَافِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ وَلَا نَكْفِتَ الثِّيَاب وَلَا الشّعْر»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 887
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 311
Mishkat al-Masabih 1340
Ibn ‘Umar said that on a journey God’s Messenger would pray on his riding beast in whatever direction it turned, making a sign with his head* in prayer during the night, but not in the obligatory prayers; and he would observe a witr on his riding beast. *To indicate the bowing and the prostration. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي فِي السَّفَرِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ يُومِئُ إِيمَاءً صَلَاةَ اللَّيْلِ إِلَّا الْفَرَائِضَ وَيُوتِرُ على رَاحِلَته
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1340
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 747
Mishkat al-Masabih 633
‘Ali reported God’s Messenger as saying at the battle of the Trench,2 "They have restrained us from the middle prayer,3 the afternoon prayer. God fill their houses and their graves with fire!” 2. The siege of Medina by Quraish in 5 A.H. 3. Cf. (Al-Qur’an, 2:238.) (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ: " حَبَسُونَا عَنْ صَلَاةِ الْوُسْطَى: صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مَلَأَ اللَّهُ بُيُوتَهُمْ وَقُبُورَهُمْ نَارًا) (مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ)
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 633
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 5532
Sahl b. Sa'd reported God's messenger as saying, "On the day of resurrection mankind will be assembled on a white plain with a reddish tinge like a loaf of white bread with no mark set up for anyone.'' (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَى أَرْضٍ بَيْضَاءَ عَفْرَاءَ كَقُرْصَةِ النَّقِيِّ لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَلَمٌ لأحدٍ» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5532
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 12
Bulugh al-Maram 26
Narrated ‘Amr bin Kharija (rad):
Allah’s Messenger (saw) delivered a Khutba (religious talk) to us at Mina while mounted on his camel and its saliva was pouring on my shoulders [Reported by Ahmad and At-Trimidhi and the latter graded it Sahih (sound)].
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ خَارِجَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِمِنًى, وَهُوَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ, وَلُعَابُهَا يَسِيلُ عَلَى كَتِفَيَّ.‏ } أَخْرَجَهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَصَحَّحَه ُ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 26
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 29
'Ali (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Inflict the prescribed punishment to those whom you possess (i.e. your slaves)." Related by Abu Dawud. And it is related by Muslim (but only traced to the Companion).
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَقِيمُوا اَلْحُدُودَ عَلَى مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ 1‏ .‏
وَهُوَ فِي
"مُسْلِمٍ" مَوْقُوفٌ 2‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1250
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1211
Mishkat al-Masabih 2988
Al-Husain b. ‘Ali reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The beggar has a right, even if he comes on a horse*." *This tradition means that one must not accuse a beggar of making false pretenses of being in need, even when circumstances suggest that that is so. Ahmad and Abu Dawud transmitted it. In al-Masabih it is given in mursal form.
وَعَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «لِلسَّائِلِ حَقٌّ وَإِنْ جَاءَ عَلَى فَرَسٍ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَفِي المصابيح: مُرْسل
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2988
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 222
Sunan Ibn Majah 2469
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) conquered Khaibar, he gave it (to its people) in return for half (of its yield).”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا افْتَتَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ أَعْطَاهَا عَلَى النِّصْفِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2469
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2469
Sunan Ibn Majah 3483
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (saw) was cupped in the two veins at theside of the neck and the base of the neck.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي الْخَصِيبِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ احْتَجَمَ فِي الأَخْدَعَيْنِ وَعَلَى الْكَاهِلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3483
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3483
Musnad Ahmad 999
It was narrated from `Ali (رضي الله عنه) that ‘Ammar asked permission to enter upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said:
`The good one, the purified one.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ عَمَّارًا، اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ الطَّيِّبُ الْمُطَيَّبُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 999
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 423
Sahih al-Bukhari 5168

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet did not give a better wedding banquet on the occasion of marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab, and that banquet was with (consisted of) one sheep.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ مَا أَوْلَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَىْءٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ، مَا أَوْلَمَ عَلَى زَيْنَبَ أَوْلَمَ بِشَاةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5168
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 97
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5428

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "The superiority of `Aisha to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَضْلُ عَائِشَةَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ كَفَضْلِ الثَّرِيدِ عَلَى سَائِرِ الطَّعَامِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5428
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 339
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1660
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "He who allows (others) to wail over his death, will be punished for it on the Day of Resurrection."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن المغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه قال ‏:‏سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول ‏ "‏من نِيح عليه، فإنه يُعذب بما نِيح عليه يوم القيامة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1660
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 150
Riyad as-Salihin 1657
'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The deceased is tortured in his grave for bewailing over him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏‏"‏الميت يُعذب في قبره بما نِيح عليه ‏"‏‏. وَفِي روايةٍ:"مَا نِيحَ علَيْهِ"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1657
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 147
Sunan Abi Dawud 1272
Narrated 'Ali:
That the Prophet (saws) used to pray two rak'ahs before the 'Asr prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
  حسن لكن بلفظ أربع ركعات   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1272
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1267
Sahih al-Bukhari 2661

Narrated Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) "Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to go on a journey, he would draw lots amongst his wives and would take with him the one upon whom the lot fell. During a Ghazwa of his, he drew lots amongst us and the lot fell upon me, and I proceeded with him after Allah had decreed the use of the veil by women. I was carried in a Howdah (on the camel) and dismounted while still in it. When Allah's Apostle was through with his Ghazwa and returned home, and we approached the city of Medina, Allah's Apostle ordered us to proceed at night. When the order of setting off was given, I walked till I was past the army to answer the call of nature. After finishing I returned (to the camp) to depart (with the others) and suddenly realized that my necklace over my chest was missing. So, I returned to look for it and was delayed because of that. The people who used to carry me on the camel, came to my Howdah and put it on the back of the camel, thinking that I was in it, as, at that time, women were light in weight, and thin and lean, and did not use to eat much. So, those people did not feel the difference in the heaviness of the Howdah while lifting it, and they put it over the camel. At that time I was a young lady. They set the camel moving and proceeded on. I found my necklace after the army had gone, and came to their camp to find nobody. So, I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would discover my absence and come back in my search. While in that state, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Mu'attal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army and reached my abode in the morning. When he saw a sleeping person, he came to me, and he used to see me before veiling. So, I got up when I heard him saying, "Inna lil-lah-wa inn a ilaihi rajiun (We are for Allah, and we will return to Him)." He made his camel knell down. He got down from his camel, and put his leg on the front legs of the camel and then I rode and sat over it. Safwan set out walking, leading the camel by the rope till we reached the army who had halted to take rest at midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell into destruction, (some people accused me falsely) and the leader of the false accusers was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After that we returned to Medina, and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the false accusers. I was feeling during ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ وَأَفْهَمَنِي بَعْضَهُ أَحْمَدُ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا، فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ، وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَبَعْضُهُمْ أَوْعَى مِنْ بَعْضٍ، وَأَثْبَتُ لَهُ اقْتِصَاصًا، وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا‏.‏ زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا مَعَهُ، فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزَاةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ سَهْمِي، فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهُ بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَأَنَا أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجٍ وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ، فَسِرْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَزْوَتِهِ تِلْكَ، وَقَفَلَ وَدَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ، فَمَشَيْتُ حَتَّى جَاوَزْتُ الْجَيْشَ، فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ شَأْنِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى الرَّحْلِ، فَلَمَسْتُ صَدْرِي، فَإِذَا عِقْدٌ لِي مِنْ جَزْعِ أَظْفَارٍ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَالْتَمَسْتُ عِقْدِي، فَحَبَسَنِي ابْتِغَاؤُهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ الَّذِينَ يَرْحَلُونَ لِي، فَاحْتَمَلُوا هَوْدَجِي فَرَحَلُوهُ عَلَى بَعِيرِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرْكَبُ، وَهُمْ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنِّي فِيهِ، وَكَانَ النِّسَاءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ خِفَافًا لَمْ يَثْقُلْنَ وَلَمْ يَغْشَهُنَّ اللَّحْمُ، وَإِنَّمَا يَأْكُلْنَ الْعُلْقَةَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَنْكِرِ الْقَوْمُ حِينَ رَفَعُوهُ ثِقَلَ الْهَوْدَجِ فَاحْتَمَلُوهُ وَكُنْتُ جَارِيَةً حَدِيثَةَ السِّنِّ، فَبَعَثُوا الْجَمَلَ وَسَارُوا، فَوَجَدْتُ عِقْدِي بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَمَرَّ الْجَيْشُ، فَجِئْتُ مَنْزِلَهُمْ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ، فَأَمَمْتُ مَنْزِلِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ بِهِ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ سَيَفْقِدُونِي فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَىَّ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسَةٌ غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنَاىَ فَنِمْتُ، وَكَانَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ السُّلَمِيُّ ثُمَّ الذَّكْوَانِيُّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجَيْشِ، فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ مَنْزِلِي فَرَأَى سَوَادَ إِنْسَانٍ نَائِمٍ فَأَتَانِي، وَكَانَ يَرَانِي قَبْلَ الْحِجَابِ فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ بِاسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حِينَ أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَوَطِئَ يَدَهَا فَرَكِبْتُهَا فَانْطَلَقَ يَقُودُ بِي الرَّاحِلَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْجَيْشَ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلُوا مُعَرِّسِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ، فَهَلَكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى الإِفْكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَاشْتَكَيْتُ بِهَا شَهْرًا، يُفِيضُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَصْحَابِ الإِفْكِ، وَيَرِيبُنِي فِي وَجَعِي أَنِّي لاَ أَرَى مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللُّطْفَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرَى مِنْهُ حِينَ أَمْرَضُ، إِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ فَيُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ لاَ أَشْعُرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى نَقَهْتُ، فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ الْمَنَاصِعِ مُتَبَرَّزُنَا، لاَ نَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ لَيْلاً إِلَى لَيْلٍ، وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَ الْكُنُفَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا، وَأَمْرُنَا أَمْرُ الْعَرَبِ الأُوَلِ فِي الْبَرِّيَّةِ أَوْ فِي التَّنَزُّهِ، فَأَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي رُهْمٍ نَمْشِي، فَعَثُرَتْ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتِ، أَتَسُبِّينَ رَجُلاً شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَقَالَتْ يَا هَنْتَاهْ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا قَالُوا فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي بِقَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ، فَازْدَدْتُ مَرَضًا إِلَى مَرَضِي، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ائْذَنْ لِي إِلَى أَبَوَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَسْتَيْقِنَ الْخَبَرَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمَا، فَأَذِنَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَوَىَّ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ هَوِّنِي عَلَى نَفْسِكِ الشَّأْنَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ قَطُّ وَضِيئَةٌ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا وَلَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ أَكْثَرْنَ عَلَيْهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَلَقَدْ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ فَبِتُّ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، ثُمَّ أَصْبَحْتُ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ، يَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ، فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ فَأَشَارَ عَلَيْهِ بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنَ الْوُدِّ لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ أَهْلُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَأَمَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَالنِّسَاءُ سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ، وَسَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بَرِيرَةُ هَلْ رَأَيْتِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا يَرِيبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ بَرِيرَةُ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُ مِنْهَا أَمْرًا أَغْمِصُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ تَنَامُ عَنِ الْعَجِينَ فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ يَوْمِهِ، فَاسْتَعْذَرَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ بَلَغَنِي أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِي، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَمَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ أَعْذِرُكَ مِنْهُ، إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ ضَرَبْنَا عُنُقَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ أَمَرْتَنَا فَفَعَلْنَا فِيهِ أَمْرَكَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا وَلَكِنِ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَقْتُلُهُ وَلاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ، فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ، فَإِنَّكَ مُنَافِقٌ تُجَادِلُ عَنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ فَثَارَ الْحَيَّانِ الأَوْسُ وَالْخَزْرَجُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَنَزَلَ فَخَفَّضَهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا وَسَكَتَ، وَبَكَيْتُ يَوْمِي لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ، فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدِي أَبَوَاىَ، قَدْ بَكَيْتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ وَيَوْمًا حَتَّى أَظُنُّ أَنَّ الْبُكَاءَ فَالِقٌ كَبِدِي ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَبَيْنَا هُمَا جَالِسَانِ عِنْدِي وَأَنَا أَبْكِي إِذِ اسْتَأْذَنَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَذِنْتُ لَهَا، فَجَلَسَتْ تَبْكِي مَعِي، فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ، وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ عِنْدِي مِنْ يَوْمِ قِيلَ فِيَّ مَا قِيلَ قَبْلَهَا، وَقَدْ مَكُثَ شَهْرًا لاَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فِي شَأْنِي شَىْءٌ ـ قَالَتْ ـ فَتَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَإِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ بِذَنْبِهِ ثُمَّ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ قَلَصَ دَمْعِي حَتَّى مَا أُحِسُّ مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً وَقُلْتُ لأَبِي أَجِبْ عَنِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي أَجِيبِي عَنِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا قَالَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ لاَ أَقْرَأُ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ بِهِ النَّاسُ، وَوَقَرَ فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَصَدَّقْتُمْ بِهِ، وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنِّي لَبَرِيئَةٌ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِذَلِكَ، وَلَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ لَكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ، وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ لَتُصَدِّقُنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ إِذْ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي، وَأَنَا أَرْجُو أَنْ يُبَرِّئَنِي اللَّهُ، وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا ظَنَنْتُ أَنْ يُنْزِلَ فِي شَأْنِي وَحْيًا، وَلأَنَا أَحْقَرُ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ أَنْ يُتَكَلَّمَ بِالْقُرْآنِ فِي أَمْرِي، وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَامَ مَجْلِسَهُ وَلاَ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ حَتَّى أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَخَذَهُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ مِنَ الْبُرَحَاءِ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَتَحَدَّرُ مِنْهُ مِثْلُ الْجُمَانِ مِنَ الْعَرَقِ فِي يَوْمٍ شَاتٍ، فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا أَنْ قَالَ لِي ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، احْمَدِي اللَّهَ فَقَدْ بَرَّأَكِ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمِّي قُومِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ الآيَاتِ، فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا فِي بَرَاءَتِي قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحِ بْنِ أُثَاثَةَ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ الَّذِي كَانَ يُجْرِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ عَنْ أَمْرِي، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا زَيْنَبُ، مَا عَلِمْتِ مَا رَأَيْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحْمِي سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، قَالَتْ وَهْىَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي، فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِالْوَرَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2661
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 829
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4435

Narrated Al-Lajlaj al-Amiri:

I was working in the market. A woman passed carrying a child. The people rushed towards her, and I also rushed along with them.

I then went to the Prophet (saws) while he was asking: Who is the father of this (child) who is with you? She remained silent.

A young man by her side said: I am his father, Messenger of Allah!

He then turned towards her and asked: Who is the father of this child with you?

The young man said: I am his father, Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (saws) then looked at some of those who were around him and asked them about him. They said: We only know good (about him).

The Prophet (saws) said to him: Are you married? He said: Yes. So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death.

He (the narrator) said: We took him out, dug a pit for him and put him in it. We then threw stones at him until he died. A man then came asking about the man who was stoned.

We brought him to the Prophet (saws) and said: This man has come asking about the wicked man.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He is more agreeable than the fragrance of musk in the eyes of Allah. The man was his father. We then helped him in washing, shrouding and burying him. (The narrator said:) I do not know whether he said or did not say "in praying over him." This is the tradition of Abdah, and it is more accurate.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، قَالَ عَبْدَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ اللَّجْلاَجِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ اللَّجْلاَجَ أَبَاهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ قَاعِدًا يَعْتَمِلُ فِي السُّوقِ فَمَرَّتِ امْرَأَةٌ تَحْمِلُ صَبِيًّا فَثَارَ النَّاسُ مَعَهَا وَثُرْتُ فِيمَنْ ثَارَ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَبُو هَذَا مَعَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَالَ شَابٌّ حَذْوَهَا أَنَا أَبُوهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَبُو هَذَا مَعَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْفَتَى أَنَا أَبُوهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى بَعْضِ مَنْ حَوْلَهُ يَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا مَا عَلِمْنَا إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَحْصَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا بِهِ فَحَفَرْنَا لَهُ حَتَّى أَمْكَنَّا ثُمَّ رَمَيْنَاهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ حَتَّى هَدَأَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْمَرْجُومِ فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا هَذَا جَاءَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْخَبِيثِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَهُوَ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَإِذَا هُوَ أَبُوهُ فَأَعَنَّاهُ عَلَى غُسْلِهِ وَتَكْفِينِهِ وَدَفْنِهِ وَمَا أَدْرِي قَالَ وَالصَّلاَةِ عَلَيْهِ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ عَبْدَةَ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4435
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 85
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4421
Sunan Abi Dawud 4448

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (saws) with a Jew who was blackened with charcoal and who was being flogged.

He called them and said: Is this the prescribed punishment for a fornicator?

They said: Yes. He then called on a learned man among them and asked him: I adjure you by Allah Who revealed the Torah to Moses, do you find this prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your divine Book?

He said: By Allah, no. If you had not adjured me about this, I should not have informed you. We find stoning to be prescribed punishment for a fornicator in our Divine Book. But it (fornication) became frequent in our people of rank; so when we seized a person of rank, we left him alone, and when we seized a weak person, we inflicted the prescribed punishment on him. So we said: Come, let us agree on something which may be enforced equally on people of higher and lower rank. So we agreed to blacken the face of a criminal with charcoal, and flog him, and we abandoned stoning.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: O Allah, I am the first to give life to Thy command which they have killed. So he commanded regarding him (the Jew) and he was stoned to death.

Allah Most High then sent down: "O Apostle, let not those who race one another into unbelief, make thee grieve..." up to "They say: If you are given this, take it, but if not, beware!...." up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) unbelievers," about Jews, up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the right of) what Allah hath revealed, they are no better than) wrong-doers" about Jews: and revealed the verses up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel." About this he said: This whole verse was revealed about the infidels.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مُرَّ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ مُحَمَّمٍ مَجْلُودٍ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ عُلَمَائِهِمْ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ نَشَدْتُكَ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَى مُوسَى هَكَذَا تَجِدُونَ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ نَشَدْتَنِي بِهَذَا لَمْ أُخْبِرْكَ نَجِدُ حَدَّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِنَا الرَّجْمَ وَلَكِنَّهُ كَثُرَ فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكُنَّا إِذَا أَخَذْنَا الرَّجُلَ الشَّرِيفَ تَرَكْنَاهُ وَإِذَا أَخَذْنَا الرَّجُلَ الضَّعِيفَ أَقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ فَقُلْنَا تَعَالَوْا فَنَجْتَمِعَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ نُقِيمُهُ عَلَى الشَّرِيفِ وَالْوَضِيعِ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عَلَى التَّحْمِيمِ وَالْجَلْدِ وَتَرَكْنَا الرَّجْمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا أَمْرَكَ إِذْ أَمَاتُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ لاَ يَحْزُنْكَ الَّذِينَ يُسَارِعُونَ فِي الْكُفْرِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ يَقُولُونَ إِنْ أُوتِيتُمْ هَذَا فَخُذُوهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ تُؤْتَوْهُ فَاحْذَرُوا ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْكَافِرُونَ ‏}‏ فِي الْيَهُودِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الظَّالِمُونَ ‏}‏ فِي الْيَهُودِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَحْكُمْ بِمَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ فَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْفَاسِقُونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ هِيَ فِي الْكُفَّارِ كُلُّهَا يَعْنِي هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4448
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 98
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4433
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341
Raja' said. "One day Mihjan and I went to the mosque of the people of Basra. Burayda al-Aslami was sitting there by one of the mosque doors. Inside the mosque there was a man called Sabka who used to make the prayers long. We came to the mosque door which had a fringed woollen cloth over it. Now Burayda was someone who made jokes. He said, 'Mihjan, don't you pray as Sabka prays?' Mihjan did not answer and went back. Mihjan said, 'The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, once took me by the hand and we went together to the top of Uhud. He looked down on Madina and said, "Woe to a town whose people will abandon it when it becomes very prosperous. Then the Dajjal will come to it and find two angels at each of its gates, so he will not enter it." Then he went down until we reached the mosque and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw a man praying, prostrating and bowing. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, asked me, "Who is this?" and I began to praise him, saying, "Messenger of Allah, this is so-and-so and so-and-so." "Stop!" he said, "Do not let him hear or you will destroy him."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ رَجَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ مِحْجَنٍ الأَسْلَمِيِّ قَالَ رَجَاءٌ‏:‏ أَقْبَلْتُ مَعَ مِحْجَنٍ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى مَسْجِدِ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ، فَإِذَا بُرَيْدَةُ الأَسْلَمِيُّ عَلَى بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ جَالِسٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ‏:‏ سُكْبَةُ، يُطِيلُ الصَّلاَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَةٌ، وَكَانَ بُرَيْدَةُ صَاحِبَ مُزَاحَاتٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا مِحْجَنُ أَتُصَلِّي كَمَا يُصَلِّي سُكْبَةُ‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مِحْجَنٌ، وَرَجَعَ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ مِحْجَنٌ‏:‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَانْطَلَقْنَا نَمْشِي حَتَّى صَعِدْنَا أُحُدًا، فَأَشْرَفَ عَلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَيْلُ أُمِّهَا مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ، يَتْرُكُهَا أَهْلُهَا كَأَعْمَرَ مَا تَكُونُ، يَأْتِيهَا الدَّجَّالُ، فَيَجِدُ عَلَى كُلِّ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا مَلَكًا، فَلاَ يَدْخُلُهَا، ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، رَأَى رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يُصَلِّي، وَيَسْجُدُ، وَيَرْكَعُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا‏؟‏ فَأَخَذْتُ أُطْرِيهِ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، هَذَا فُلاَنٌ، وَهَذَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَمْسِكْ، لاَ تُسْمِعْهُ فَتُهْلِكَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ حُجَرِهِ، لَكِنَّهُ نَفَضَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ، إِنَّ خَيْرَ دِينِكُمْ أَيْسَرُهُ ثَلاثًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 341
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 341
Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral and he said: `which of you will go to the city and not leave in it any idol but he will break it, or any grave but he will level it, or any image but he will spoil it?` A man said: “I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).` So he went, but he was afraid of the people of the city, so he came back, `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: I will go, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Go.` So he went then he came back and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not leave in it any idol but I broke it, or any grave but i levelled it, or any image but I spoiled it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes back to doing any of that has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad.` Then he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off or be a merchant except a good one, for those are the ones who are lagging behind in good deeds.` It was narrated from Al-Hakam that A man from Basra whom the people of Basra called Abu Muwarri’ and the people of Koofah called Abu Muhammad, said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at a funeral... and he mentioned a similar Hadeeth, but he did not say that ‘Ali said: `or any image but he will smear something over it.` And he said: I did not come to you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until I did not leave any image but i spoiled it.` And he said: `Do not be a cause of division or show off.`
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَا يَدَعُ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرَهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّاهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخَهَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَانْطَلَقَ فَهَابَ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَجَعَ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَا أَنْطَلِقُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَانْطَلِقْ فَانْطَلَقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَدَعْ بِهَا وَثَنًا إِلَّا كَسَرْتُهُ وَلَا قَبْرًا إِلَّا سَوَّيْتُهُ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا لَطَّخْتُهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْ عَادَ لِصَنْعَةِ شَيْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَكُونَنَّ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا وَلَا تَاجِرًا إِلَّا تَاجِرَ الْخَيْرِ فَإِنَّ أُولَئِكَ هُمْ الْمَسْبُوقُونَ بِالْعَمَلِ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ قَالَ وَيُكَنُّونَهُ أَهْلُ الْبَصْرَةِ أَبَا مُوَرِّعٍ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ يُكَنُّونَهُ بِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ وَلَا صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخَهَا فَقَالَ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَتَّى لَمْ أَدَعْ صُورَةً إِلَّا طَلَخْتُهَا وَقَالَ لَا تَكُنْ فَتَّانًا وَلَا مُخْتَالًا‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if because Abu Muwarri’ is unknown], lts isnad is Da\'if because Abu Muwarri\' is unknown and it is repeat of previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 657, 658
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 93
Mishkat al-Masabih 1742
'Abdallah b. Abu Mulaika said:
A daughter of ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan died in Mecca and we went to attend her funeral. Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Abbas were present and I was sitting between them. ‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar told ‘Amr b. ‘Uthman who was opposite him to make the people stop weeping, for God's messenger had said that the dead is punished because of his people’s weeping for him. Ibn ‘Abbas then said that ‘Umar used to say something of that nature, and told of an occasion when he had gone from Mecca with ‘Umar and they saw a party of riders under the shade of a gum-acacia tree when they came to al-Baida,. ‘Umar told him to go and see who these riders were, and when he looked he saw that Suhaib was among them, so he told ‘Umar and he asked him to call him. He therefore returned to Suhaib and told him to come over and attach himself to the Commander of the Faithful. Then when ‘Umar was smitten Suhaib entered weeping and saying, “Alas for the brother! Alas for the companion!” ‘Umar asked Suhaib if he was weeping for him when God’s messenger had said that the dead would certainly be punished because of some of the weeping of his family for him. Ibn ‘Abbas said that when ‘Umar died he mentioned that to ‘A’isha and she said, “God have mercy on ‘Umar! I answer by God that God’s messenger never said the dead will certainly be punished because of his family’s weeping for him; what he said was that God will increase the punishment of the infidel because of his family’s weeping for him.” She added, “What the Qur’an says is enough for you: ‘No bearer of a burden will bear another’s burden.’ ” (Qur’an, vi, 164; xvii, 15; xxxv, 18; xxxix, 7) Thereupon Ibn ‘Abbas said, “God is He who has caused laughter and weeping.” (Cf. Qur’an, liii, 43) Ibn Abu Mulaika said that Ibn ‘Umar remained silent. (Bukharl and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَتْ بِنْتٌ لِعُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ بِمَكَّةَ فَجِئْنَا لِنَشْهَدَهَا وَحَضَرَهَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَإِنِّي لَجَالِسٌ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بن عمر لعَمْرو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ وَهُوَ مُوَاجِهُهُ: أَلَا تَنْهَى عَنِ الْبُكَاءِ؟ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: قَدْ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ بَعْضَ ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ فَقَالَ: صَدَرْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَكْبٍ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ سَمُرَةٍ فَقَالَ: اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ مَنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّكْبُ؟ فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ صُهَيْبٌ. قَالَ: فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ: ادْعُهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى صُهَيْبٍ فَقُلْتُ: ارْتَحِلْ فَالْحَقْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أُصِيبَ عُمَرُ دَخَلَ صُهَيْبٌ يبكي يَقُول: وَا أَخَاهُ واصاحباه. فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا صُهَيْبُ أَتَبْكِي عَلَيَّ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبَعْضِ بُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ؟» فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: فَلَمَّا مَاتَ عُمَرُ ذَكَرْتُ ذَلِك لعَائِشَة فَقَالَت: يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ عُمَرَ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَن الْمَيِّتَ لَيُعَذَّبُ بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ وَلَكِنْ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَزِيدُ الْكَافِرَ عَذَابًا بِبُكَاءِ أَهْلِهِ عَلَيْهِ. وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ: حَسْبُكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ: (وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وزر أُخْرَى) قَالَ ابْن عَبَّاس عِنْد ذَلِك: وَالله أضح وأبكي. قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ: فَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عمر شَيْئا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1742
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 214
Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that:
Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of the Prophet (SAW) of (committing adultery) with Sharik bin Sahma'. The Prophet said: "Bring proof or you will feel the Hadd (punishment) on your back." Hilal bin Umayyah said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am telling the truth, and Allah will send down revelation concerning my situation which will spare my back." Then the following was revealed: "And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies (i.e., testifies four times) by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth. And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the curse of Allah on him if he be of those who tell a lie (against her). But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from her, it she bears witness four times by Allah, that he (her husband) is telling a lie. And the fifth (testimony) should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth." The Prophet (SAW), turned and sent for them, and they came. Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and bore witness, and the Prophet (SAW) said: "Allah knows that one of you is lying. Will either of you repent?" Then she stood up and affirmed her innocence. On the fifth time, meaning that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth, they said to her: "It will invoke the wrath of Allah." Ibn 'Abbas said: "She hesitated and backed up, until we thought that she was going to recant. Then she said: 'By Allah, I cannot dishonor my people for ever.' Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child with black eyes, fleshy buttocks and big calves, then he is the son of Sharik bin Sahma'.' And she gave birth to such a child. Then the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Had it not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيُنْزِلَنَّ اللَّهُ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَالَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ‏}‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْ تَائِبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ ‏{‏أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا الْمُوجِبَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهَا سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَكَانَ لِي وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 52
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2067

Malik related to me that he heard that Urwa ibn az-Zubayr and Sulayman ibn Yasar when asked whether the sons of a man, who had a kitaba written for himself and his children and then died, worked for the kitaba of their father or were slaves, said, "They work for the kitaba of their father and they have no reduction at all for the death of their father."

Malik said, "If they are small and unable to work, one does not wait for them to grow up and they are slaves of their father's master unless the mukatab has left what will pay their instalments for them until they can work. If there is enough to pay for them in what he has left, that is paid for on their behalf and they are left in their condition until they can work, and then if they pay, they are free. If they cannot do it, they are slaves."

Malik spoke about a mukatab who died and left property which was not enough to pay his kitaba, and he also left a child with him in his kitaba and an umm walad, and the umm walad wanted to work for them. He said, "The money is paid to her if she is trustworthy with it and strong enough to work. If she is not strong enough to work and not trustworthy with property, she is not given any of it and she and the children of the mukatab revert to being slaves of the master of the mukatab."

Malik said, "If people are written together in one kitaba and there is no kinship between them, and some of them are incapable and others work until they are all set free, those who worked can claim from those who were unable, the portion of what they paid for them because some of them assumed the responsibility for others."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، سُئِلاَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، كَاتَبَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَعَلَى بَنِيهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ هَلْ يَسْعَى بَنُو الْمُكَاتَبِ فِي كِتَابَةِ أَبِيهِمْ أَمْ هُمْ عَبِيدٌ فَقَالاَ بَلْ يَسْعَوْنَ فِي كِتَابَةِ أَبِيهِمْ وَلاَ يُوْضَعُ عَنْهُمْ لِمَوْتِ أَبِيهِمْ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانُوا صِغَارًا لاَ يُطِيقُونَ السَّعْىَ لَمْ يُنْتَظَرْ بِهِمْ أَنْ يَكْبَرُوا وَكَانُوا رَقِيقًا لِسَيِّدِ أَبِيهِمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْمُكَاتَبُ تَرَكَ مَا يُؤَدَّى بِهِ عَنْهُمْ نُجُومُهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَتَكَلَّفُوا السَّعْىَ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيمَا تَرَكَ مَا يُؤَدَّى عَنْهُمْ أُدِّيَ ذَلِكَ عَنْهُمْ وَتُرِكُوا عَلَى حَالِهِمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغُوا السَّعْىَ فَإِنْ أَدَّوْا عَتَقُوا وَإِنْ عَجَزُوا رَقُّوا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يَمُوتُ وَيَتْرُكُ مَالاً لَيْسَ فِيهِ وَفَاءُ الْكِتَابَةِ وَيَتْرُكُ وَلَدًا مَعَهُ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ وَأُمَّ وَلَدٍ فَأَرَادَتْ أُمُّ وَلَدِهِ أَنْ تَسْعَى عَلَيْهِمْ إِنَّهُ يُدْفَعُ إِلَيْهَا الْمَالُ إِذَا كَانَتْ مَأْمُونَةً عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَوِيَّةً عَلَى السَّعْىِ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ قَوِيَّةً عَلَى السَّعْىِ وَلاَ مَأْمُونَةً عَلَى الْمَالِ لَمْ تُعْطَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَرَجَعَتْ هِيَ وَوَلَدُ الْمُكَاتَبِ رَقِيقًا لِسَيِّدِ الْمُكَاتَبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا كَاتَبَ الْقَوْمُ جَمِيعًا كِتَابَةً وَاحِدَةً وَلاَ رَحِمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَعَجَزَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَسَعَى بَعْضُهُمْ حَتَّى عَتَقُوا جَمِيعًا فَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ سَعَوْا يَرْجِعُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ عَجَزُوا بِحِصَّةِ مَا أَدَّوْا عَنْهُمْ لأَنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ حُمَلاَءُ عَنْ بَعْضٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1497

Malik related to me that he heard Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman and others mention that al-Furafisa ibn Umar al-Hanafi had a mukatab who offered to pay him all of his kitaba that he owed. Al-Furafisa refused to accept it and the mukatab went to Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the amir of Madina and brought up the matter. Marwan summoned al-Furafisa and told him to accept. He refused. Marwan then ordered that the payment be taken from the mukatab and placed in the treasury. He said to the mukatab "Go, you are free." When al-Furafisa saw that, he took the money.

Malik said, "What is done among us when a mukatab pays all the instalments he owes before their term, is that it is permitted to him. The master cannot refuse him that. That is because payment removes every condition from the mukatab as well as service and travel. The setting free of a man is not complete while he has any remaining slavery, and neither would his inviolability as a free man be complete and his testimony permitted and inheritance obliged and such things in that situation. His master must not make any stipulation of service on him after he has been set free."

Malik said that it was permitted for a mukatab who became extremely ill and wanted to pay his master all his instalments because his heirs who were free would then inherit from him and he had no children with him in his kitaba, to do so, because by that he completed his inviolability as a free man, his testimony was permitted, and his admission of what he owed of debts to people was permitted. His bequest was permitted as well. His master could not refuse him that by saying, "He is escaping from me with his property."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرَهُ، يَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّ مَكَاتَبًا، كَانَ لِلْفُرَافِصَةِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ وَأَنَّهُ عَرَضَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ إِلَيْهِ جَمِيعَ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ فَأَبَى الْفُرَافِصَةُ فَأَتَى الْمُكَاتَبُ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَدَعَا مَرْوَانُ الْفُرَافِصَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَى فَأَمَرَ مَرْوَانُ بِذَلِكَ الْمَالِ أَنْ يُقْبَضَ مِنَ الْمُكَاتَبِ فَيُوضَعَ فِي بَيْتِ الْمَالِ وَقَالَ لِلْمُكَاتَبِ اذْهَبْ فَقَدْ عَتَقْتَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْفُرَافِصَةُ قَبَضَ الْمَالَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا أَدَّى جَمِيعَ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ نُجُومِهِ قَبْلَ مَحِلِّهَا جَازَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَأْبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ يَضَعُ عَنِ الْمُكَاتَبِ بِذَلِكَ كُلَّ شَرْطٍ أَوْ خِدْمَةٍ أَوْ سَفَرٍ لأَنَّهُ لاَ تَتِمُّ عَتَاقَةُ رَجُلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةٌ مِنْ رِقٍّ وَلاَ تَتِمُّ حُرْمَتُهُ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ وَلاَ يَجِبُ مِيرَاثُهُ وَلاَ أَشْبَاهُ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَ عَلَيْهِ خِدْمَةً بَعْدَ عَتَاقَتِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي مُكَاتَبٍ مَرِضَ مَرَضًا شَدِيدًا فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يَدْفَعَ نُجُومَهُ كُلَّهَا إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ لأَنْ يَرِثَهُ وَرَثَةٌ لَهُ أَحْرَارٌ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ وَلَدٌ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ لأَنَّهُ تَتِمُّ بِذَلِكَ حُرْمَتُهُ وَتَجُوزُ شَهَادَتُهُ وَيَجُوزُ اعْتِرَافُهُ بِمَا عَلَيْهِ مِنْ دُيُونِ النَّاسِ وَتَجُوزُ وَصِيَّتُهُ وَلَيْسَ لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يَأْبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ بِأَنْ يَقُولَ فَرَّ مِنِّي بِمَالِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 39, Hadith 1498

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam that Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari said, "We went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the raid on the Banu Ammar tribe." Jabir said, "I was resting under a tree when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came. I said, 'Messenger of Allah; come to the shade.' So the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, sat down, and I stood up and went to a sack of ours. I looked in it for something and found a small cucumber and broke it. Then I brought it to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. He said, 'From where did you get this?' I said, 'We brought it from Madina, Messenger of Allah.' "

Jabir continued, "We had a friend of ours with us whom we used to equip to go out to guard our mounts. I gave him what was necessary and then he turned about to go to the mounts and he was wearing two threadbare cloaks of his. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, looked at him and said, 'Does he have two garments other than these?' I said, 'Yes, Messenger of Allah. He has two garments in the bag.' I gave them to him. He said, 'Let him go and put them on.' I let him go to put them on. As he turned to go, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, exclaimed, 'May Allah strike his neck. Isn't that better for him?' He said (taking him literally), 'Messenger of Allah, in the way of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'In the way of Allah.' " Jabir added, "The man was killed in the way of Allah."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي أَنْمَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا نَازِلٌ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ إِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلُمَّ إِلَى الظِّلِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُمْتُ إِلَى غِرَارَةٍ لَنَا فَالْتَمَسْتُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا جِرْوَ قِثَّاءٍ فَكَسَرْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَرَّبْتُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِنْ أَيْنَ لَكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ خَرَجْنَا بِهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَعِنْدَنَا صَاحِبٌ لَنَا نُجَهِّزُهُ يَذْهَبُ يَرْعَى ظَهْرَنَا - قَالَ - فَجَهَّزْتُهُ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ يَذْهَبُ فِي الظَّهْرِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَانِ لَهُ قَدْ خَلَقَا - قَالَ - فَنَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا لَهُ ثَوْبَانِ غَيْرُ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُ ثَوْبَانِ فِي الْعَيْبَةِ كَسَوْتُهُ إِيَّاهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَادْعُهُ فَمُرْهُ فَلْيَلْبَسْهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَوْتُهُ فَلَبِسَهُمَا ثُمَّ وَلَّى يَذْهَبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَهُ ضَرَبَ اللَّهُ عُنُقَهُ أَلَيْسَ هَذَا خَيْرًا لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَمِعَهُ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُتِلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1654
Sahih al-Bukhari 5518

Narrated Zahdam:

We were in the company of Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari and there were friendly relations between us and this tribe of Jarm. Abu Musa was presented with a dish containing chicken. Among the people there was sitting a red-faced man who did not come near the food. Abu Musa said (to him), "Come on (and eat), for I have seen Allah's Apostle eating of it (i.e. chicken)." He said, "I have seen it eating something (dirty) and since then I have disliked it, and have taken an oath that I shall not eat it ' Abu Musa said, "Come on, I will tell you (or narrate to you). Once I went to Allah s Apostle with a group of Al-Ash`ariyin, and met him while he was angry, distributing some camels of rak`at. We asked for mounts but he took an oath that he would not give us any mounts, and added, 'I have nothing to mount you on' In the meantime some camels of booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he asked twice, 'Where are Al-Ash`ariyin?" So he gave us five white camels with big humps. We stayed for a short while (after we had covered a little distance), and then I said to my companions, "Allah's Apostle has forgotten his oath. By Allah, if we do not remind Allah's Apostle of his oath, we will never be successful." So we returned to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! We asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts; we think that you have forgotten your oath.' He said, 'It is Allah Who has given you mounts. By Allah, and Allah willing, if I take an oath and later find something else better than that. then I do what is better and expiate my oath.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، وَكَانَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جَرْمٍ إِخَاءٌ، فَأُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ أَحْمَرُ فَلَمْ يَدْنُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ قَالَ ادْنُ فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ أَكَلَ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ أَنْ لاَ آكُلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ادْنُ أُخْبِرْكَ ـ أَوْ أُحَدِّثْكَ ـ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ، فَوَافَقْتُهُ وَهْوَ غَضْبَانُ، وَهْوَ يَقْسِمُ نَعَمًا مِنْ نَعَمِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَاسْتَحْمَلْنَاهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبٍ مِنْ إِبِلٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ أَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْطَانَا خَمْسَ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، فَلَبِثْنَا غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ، فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي نَسِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا‏.‏ فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا اسْتَحْمَلْنَاكَ، فَحَلَفْتَ أَنْ لاَ تَحْمِلَنَا فَظَنَنَّا أَنَّكَ نَسِيتَ يَمِينَكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ، وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5518
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 427
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5777

Narrated Abu Huraira:

When Khaibar was conquered, Allah's Apostle was presented with a poisoned (roasted) sheep. Allah's Apostle said, "Collect for me all the Jews present in this area." (When they were gathered) Allah's Apostle said to them, "I am going to ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?" They replied, "Yes, O Abal-Qasim!" Allah's Apostle said to them, "Who is your father?" They said, "Our father is so-and-so." Allah's Apostle said, "You have told a lie. for your father is so-and-so," They said, "No doubt, you have said the truth and done the correct thing." He again said to them, "If I ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?" They replied, "Yes, O Abal-Qasim! And if we should tell a lie you will know it as you have known it regarding our father," Allah's Apostle then asked, "Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?" They replied, "We will remain in the (Hell) Fire for a while and then you (Muslims) will replace us in it" Allah's Apostle said to them. ''You will abide in it with ignominy. By Allah, we shall never replace you in it at all." Then he asked them again, "If I ask you something, will you tell me the truth?" They replied, "Yes." He asked. "Have you put the poison in this roasted sheep?" They replied, "Yes," He asked, "What made you do that?" They replied, "We intended to learn if you were a liar in which case we would be relieved from you, and if you were a prophet then it would not harm you."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا فُتِحَتْ خَيْبَرُ أُهْدِيَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَاةٌ فِيهَا سَمٌّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اجْمَعُوا لِي مَنْ كَانَ هَا هُنَا مِنَ الْيَهُودِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجُمِعُوا لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي سَائِلُكُمْ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَبُوكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَبُونَا فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبْتُمْ بَلْ أَبُوكُمْ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا صَدَقْتَ وَبَرِرْتَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، وَإِنْ كَذَبْنَاكَ عَرَفْتَ كَذِبَنَا كَمَا عَرَفْتَهُ فِي أَبِينَا‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَهْلُ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَكُونُ فِيهَا يَسِيرًا، ثُمَّ تَخْلُفُونَنَا فِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَئُوا فِيهَا، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَخْلُفُكُمْ فِيهَا أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ صَادِقِيَّ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِنْ سَأَلْتُكُمْ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ جَعَلْتُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشَّاةِ سُمًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا أَرَدْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَّابًا نَسْتَرِيحُ مِنْكَ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ نَبِيًّا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5777
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 669
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 342
'Abdullah bin Dinar reported:
'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) met a bedouin on his way to Makkah, he greeted him, offered him to mount the donkey he was riding and gave him the turban he was wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said to him: "May Allah make you pious! Bedouins can be satisfied with anything you give them (i.e., what you have given the bedouin is too much). Upon this, 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, the father of this man was one of 'Umar's friends whom he loved best, and I heard Messenger of Allah saying, "The finest act of goodness is the good treatment of someone whom one's father loves".

Another narration goes: When 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with them) set out to Makkah, he kept a donkey with him to ride when he would get tired from the riding of the camel, and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey, a bedouin happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) said, "Aren't you so-and-so?" The bedouin said, "Yes". He ('Abdullah bin 'Umar) gave him his donkey and his turban and said, "Ride this donkey, and tie this turban round your head". Some of his companions said, "May Allah forgive you, you gave to this bedouin the donkey which you enjoyed to ride for change, and the turban which you tied round your head".'Abdullah bin 'Umar said,"I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, 'The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death,' and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him).

[Muslim].

وعن عبد الله بن دينار عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رجلاً من الأعراب لقيه بطريق مكة، فسلم عليه عبد الله بن عمر، وحمله على حمار كان يركبه، وأعطاه عمامة كانت على رأسه، قال ابن دينار‏:‏ فقلنا له‏:‏ أصلحك الله إنهم الأعراب وهم يرضون اليسير فقال عبد الله بن عمر‏:‏ إن أبا هذا كان ودًا لعمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه وإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن أبر البر صلة الرجل أهل ود أبيه‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية عن ابن دينار عن ابن عمر أنه كان إذا خرج إلى مكة كان له حمار يتروح عليه إذا مل ركوب الراحلة، وعمامة يشد بها رأسه، فبينا هو يومًا على ذلك الحمار إذ مر به أعرابي، فقال‏:‏ ألست ابن فلان بن فلان‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ بلى‏.‏ فأعطاه الحمار، فقال‏:‏ اركب هذا، وأعطاه العمامة وقال‏:‏ اشدد بها رأسك ، فقال له بعض أصحابه‏:‏ غفر الله لك أعطيت هذا الأعرابي حمارًا كنت تروح عليه، وعمامة كنت تشد بها رأسك‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏إني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏إن من أبر البر أن يصل الرجل أهل ود أبيه بعد أن يولي‏"‏ وإن أباه كان صديقًا لعمر رضي الله عنه ،

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 342
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 342
Sahih al-Bukhari 1953

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! My mother died and she ought to have fasted one month (for her missed Ramadan). Shall I fast on her behalf?" The Prophet replied in the affirmative and said, "Allah's debts have more right to be paid." In another narration a woman is reported to have said, "My sister died..." Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A woman said to the Prophet "My mother died and she had vowed to fast but she didn't fast." In another narration Ibn `Abbas is reported to have said, "A woman said to the Prophet, "My mother died while she ought to have fasted for fifteen days."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمِّي مَاتَتْ، وَعَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ شَهْرٍ، أَفَأَقْضِيهِ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ـ قَالَ ـ فَدَيْنُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُقْضَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ فَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ وَسَلَمَةُ، وَنَحْنُ جَمِيعًا جُلُوسٌ حِينَ حَدَّثَ مُسْلِمٌ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ـ قَالاَ ـ سَمِعْنَا مُجَاهِدًا يَذْكُرُ هَذَا عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏.‏ وَيُذْكَرُ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، وَمُسْلِمٍ الْبَطِينِ، وَسَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَعَطَاءٍ، وَمُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ أُخْتِي مَاتَتْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَحْيَى وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ أُمِّي مَاتَتْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ أُمِّي مَاتَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ نَذْرٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو حَرِيزٍ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاتَتْ أُمِّي وَعَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْمًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1953
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2097

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I was with the Prophet in a Ghazwa (Military Expedition) and my camel was slow and exhausted. The Prophet came up to me and said, "O Jabir." I replied, "Yes?" He said, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "My camel is slow and tired, so I am left behind." So, he got down and poked the camel with his stick and then ordered me to ride. I rode the camel and it became so fast that I had to hold it from going ahead of Allah's Apostle . He then asked me, have you got married?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "A virgin or a matron?" I replied, "I married a matron." The Prophet said, "Why have you not married a virgin, so that you may play with her and she may play with you?" Jabir replied, "I have sisters (young in age) so I liked to marry a matron who could collect them all and comb their hair and look after them." The Prophet said, "You will reach, so when you have arrived (at home), I advise you to associate with your wife (that you may have an intelligent son)." Then he asked me, "Would you like to sell your camel?" I replied in the affirmative and the Prophet purchased it for one Uqiya of gold. Allah's Apostle reached before me and I reached in the morning, and when I went to the mosque, I found him at the door of the mosque. He asked me, "Have you arrived just now?" I replied in the affirmative. He said, "Leave your camel and come into (the mosque) and pray two rak`at." I entered and offered the prayer. He told Bilal to weigh and give me one Uqiya of gold. So Bilal weighed for me fairly and I went away. The Prophet sent for me and I thought that he would return to me my camel which I hated more than anything else. But the Prophet said to me, "Take your camel as well as its price."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ، فَأَبْطَأَ بِي جَمَلِي وَأَعْيَا، فَأَتَى عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ جَابِرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَبْطَأَ عَلَىَّ جَمَلِي وَأَعْيَا، فَتَخَلَّفْتُ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ يَحْجُنُهُ بِمِحْجَنِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْكَبْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَكِبْتُ، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَكُفُّهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ تَزَوَّجْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنَّ لِي أَخَوَاتٍ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَتَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً تَجْمَعُهُنَّ، وَتَمْشُطُهُنَّ، وَتَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا إِنَّكَ قَادِمٌ، فَإِذَا قَدِمْتَ فَالْكَيْسَ الْكَيْسَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُ جَمَلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَاهُ مِنِّي بِأُوقِيَّةٍ، ثُمَّ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلِي، وَقَدِمْتُ بِالْغَدَاةِ، فَجِئْنَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ عَلَى باب الْمَسْجِدِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ الآنَ قَدِمْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَدَعْ جَمَلَكَ، فَادْخُلْ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَخَلْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ، فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً أَنْ يَزِنَ لَهُ أُوقِيَّةً‏.‏ فَوَزَنَ لِي بِلاَلٌ، فَأَرْجَحَ فِي الْمِيزَانِ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى وَلَّيْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُ لِي جَابِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ الآنَ يَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ الْجَمَلَ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ جَمَلَكَ وَلَكَ ثَمَنُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2097
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 310
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2092
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"While we were sitting in the Masjid, a man came on a camel and made it keneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it and said to them: 'Which of you is Muhammad?' The Messenger of Allah was reclining amid his Companions, and we said to him: This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said: ' I have answered you.' The man said; 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions, and I will be harsh in asking; do not get upset.; The man said: 'I adjure you by your Lord and the Lord of those who cam before you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said; 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to offer five prayers each day and night?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year? The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and distribute it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said. 'By Allah, yes.' The man said: 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' Yaqub bin Ibrahim contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ - وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ - قُلْنَا لَهُ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَا ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلاَ تَجِدَنَّ فِي نَفْسِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَلْ مَا بَدَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ نَشَدْتُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ آمَنْتُ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ مَنْ وَرَائِي مِنْ قَوْمِي وَأَنَا ضِمَامُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَخُو بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2092
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2094